and_o a_o poor_a puff_v delude_v creature_n error_n and_o miscarriage_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god-man_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o they_o profess_v of_o justification_n by_o §_o 2_o 74._o smith_n â—_o cat._n p._n 74._o christ_n righteousness_n quest_n do_v not_o you_o depend_v on_o the_o thing_n you_o do_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justifi_v in_o the_o 17._o pennington_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 17._o sight_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n very_o sound_a by_o this_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o their_o bell_n sound_v not_o long_o before_o its_o jar_a with_o truth_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v foul_o crack_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o we_o have_v lifâ—_n before_o we_o have_v motion_n to_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o life_n we_o have_v salvation_n and_o so_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v huge_a good_a at_o prove_v who_o reason_n at_o this_o rate_n they_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v because_o we_o have_v life_n from_o god_n and_o that_o free_o before_o we_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a delusion_n of_o this_o poor_a people_n wherein_o they_o show_v so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o without_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o instruction_n i_o shall_v hope_v in_o that_o grace_n for_o a_o blessing_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o easy_a thing_n the_o falsity_n of_o their_o such_o conclusion_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o your_o bodily_a motion_n and_o action_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o while_n be_v there_o not_o life_n before_o motion_n and_o do_v not_o god_n give_v you_o this_o life_n can_v any_o man_n move_v hand_n or_o foot_n or_o tongue_n in_o any_o natural_a action_n but_o by_o that_o life_n they_o first_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o will_v you_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v god_n action_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la for_o you_o to_o say_v your_o good_a action_n and_o motion_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n because_o you_o have_v life_n from_o he_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v if_o pennington_n who_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o §_o 3_o scholar_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o in_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n this_o righteousness_n convey_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o and_o through_o the_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o creature_n unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n here_o be_v justification_n of_o life_n a_o strange_a justify_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n alone_a bring_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o seed_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o of_o this_o opinion_n whether_o their_o tongue_n and_o lip_n do_v not_o move_v in_o the_o word_n they_o call_v righteous_a word_n and_o the_o hand_n in_o some_o of_o those_o they_o call_v righteous_a action_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o thomas_n john_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v but_o yet_o the_o fine_a mystery_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v puzzle_v many_o a_o honest_a countryman_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o amoâ—nts_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o great_a absurdity_n what_o a_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o quaker_n themselves_o if_o any_o liberty_n be_v leave_v they_o so_o to_o do_v will_v find_v out_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v self-fanctification_a self-mortification_n â—_o §_o 4._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 6._o 4._o â—_o and_o self-justification_n exclude_v right_a so_o far_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v in_o the_o tail_n though_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v to_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o beleiver_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a for_o error_n and_o ignorance_n first_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v to_o all_o this_o self-work_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n too_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o exclude_v so_o here_o faith_n do_v and_o undo_v call_v for_o self-justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o it_o draw_v nigh_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o beget_v child_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n too_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v utter_o disclaim_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v call_v to_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o not_o put_v that_o blot_n of_o self_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n to_o render_v they_o base-born_a and_o then_o have_v assert_v they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o quaker_n account_n adverse_a and_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o therefore_o nailor_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o neither_o but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o faith_n to_o self-justification_n be_v a_o strange_a riddle_n and_o after_o all_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o woâ—k_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o finish_v naylor_n testimony_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n observe_v what_o he_o faith_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o whereby_o such_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n 37._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 37._o jesus_n wrought_v into_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o obedience_n into_o they_o in_o their_o measure_n till_o they_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n one_o mind_n one_o soul_n one_o spirit_n one_o flesh_n one_o bone_n and_o blood_n and_o one_o obedience_n and_o one_o life_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o here_o be_v some_o show_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o whereas_o those_o who_o be_v god_n workmanship_n in_o christ_n 10_o eph._n 2_o 10_o jesus_n create_v to_o good_a work_n be_v thereby_o design_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n to_o walk_v holy_o naylor_n will_v have_v the_o saint_n wrought_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n into_o they_o and_o blend_v together_o so_o perfect_o that_o the_o most_o discern_a quaker_n of_o they_o all_o can_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yea_o until_o body_n and_o soul_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o very_a life_n too_o be_v no_o more_o distinguish_v but_o what_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o the_o quaker_n be_v christ_n for_o which_o naylor_n tongue_n be_v bore_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o christ_n be_v i_o be_o afraid_a to_o write_v it_o from_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n who_o hug_v these_o angel_n of_o darkness_n talk_v at_o that_o confuse_a and_o blasphemous_a rate_n as_o they_o do_v and_o adopt_v whatever_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o idle_a proud_a delude_v raw_a understanding_n into_o the_o very_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o say_v moreover_o which_o may_v a_o little_a explain_v this_o §_o 6_o 36._o p._n 36._o last_o instance_n which_o obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n do_v thereby_o to_o imitate_v or_o do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o be_v two_o obedience_n that_o as_o the_o same_o father_n call_v for_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v the_o believer_n offer_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v you_o to_o brood_n on_o
his_o mouth_n as_o eminent_o as_o any_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o for_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o jeremy_n jerem._n 15._o 19_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 53_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n hear_v the_o rod._n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o be_v make_v 26._o â—om_n 16._o 26._o manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o who_o â—nquire_v of_o or_o at_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n run_v another_o way_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n walk_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o set_v the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n naylor_n say_v further_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 25._o love_n to_o lose_v etc._n etc._n p._n 25._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o never_o head_n a_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o end_n and_o tail_n of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n here_o you_o have_v two_o great_a commander_n or_o leader_n §_o 5_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n as_o the_o most_o hostile_a implacable_a enemy_n who_o follower_n from_o the_o time_n there_o where_o any_o be_v foe_n each_o to_o other_o and_o what_o can_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n more_o opposite_a than_o that_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o letter_n be_v a_o foe_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o leader_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o too_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n it_o this_o be_v all_o true_a well_o â—_o w._n pen_n sparke_n of_o truth_n &_o â—_o might_n w._n p._n say_v we_o live_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o dry_a cavil_v letter-monger_n in_o the_o world_n have_v frequent_o meet_v with_o that_o scripture_n sect_n two_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6._o by_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n to_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v here_o open_v it_o and_o show_v their_o mistake_n the_o word_n be_v who_o alsâ—_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o openeâ—_n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v â—ife_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v we_o by_o the_o letter_n to_o §_o 2_o understand_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o write_v that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n law_n and_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o both_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v truth_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n as_o give_v forth_o by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n especial_o as_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o reedemer_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v 9_o ver._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o one_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n thâ—se_o passage_n express_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o §_o 3_o thing_n call_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n give_v forth_o by_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o as_o write_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o terribleness_n insomuch_o that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v 21._o heb._n 12._o 21._o and_o quake_v and_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n yea_o the_o israelite_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o with_o fear_n at_o the_o appearence_n of_o god_n on_o that_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o forth_o by_o god_n so_o §_o 4_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mortal_a nothing_o but_o death_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o go_v alone_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mere_a 12._o rom._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 11._o 12._o commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n for_o sâ—n_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o mere_a commandment_n as_o give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n §_o 5_o of_o promise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o promise_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o convey_v soul_n quicken_a grace_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n life_n and_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a droop_a sinner_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liableness_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o three_o and_o chief_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v by_o discover_v man_n woeful_a estate_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n sweet_a and_o welcome_a and_o to_o put_v soul_n on_o embrace_v the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pure_a new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o aim_v at_o to_o promote_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o mercy_n or_o man_n welfare_n imply_v chap._n xii_o the_o quaker_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o imme_a iate_a inspiration_n and_o at_o first_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o high_a round_n of_o their_o sect_n i_o ladder_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o one_o step_n of_o sin_n beyond_o it_o except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o they_o can_v charge_v those_o with_o who_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n day_n samuel_n whole_a rebuke_n to_o saul_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v express_v in_o the_o keen_a and_o high_a term_n compare_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o witchcraft_n iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o if_o this_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o charge_v we_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o serve_v the_o scripture_n as_o hezekiah_n serve_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o break_v in_o peioe_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 4._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o for_o unto_o thâ—se_a day_n the_o child_n
most_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n be_v in_o 2_o col._n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o open_v 2_o col._n 14._o open_v ordinance_n he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o next_o word_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 3_o by_o his_o death_n fulfil_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a jewish_a ordinance_n and_o abolish_n the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n enter_v his_o house_n his_o church_n to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o its_o affair_n which_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n dispose_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o now_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o will_v this_o great_a prophet_n g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel-ordinance_n be_v against_o we_o contrary_n to_o we_o or_o as_o the_o jewish_a stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o their_o burthensomness_n will_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n abolish_v his_o own_o proper_a ordinance_n will_v he_o say_v that_o he_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o not_o be_v form_v till_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v he_o say_v that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o nail_v that_o to_o his_o cross_n also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o as_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o fickle_a humour_n as_o the_o quaker_n and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o a_o ordinance_n and_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n put_v it_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o engage_v his_o disciple_n thereby_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o abolish_v the_o ordinance_n by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n of_o remember_v his_o death_n thereby_o and_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n seek_v the_o live_n §_o 4_o among_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sound_n be_v often_o use_v by_o they_o though_o not_o only_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o prove_v gospel-ordinance_n dead_a you_o may_v hereby_o note_v what_o he_o deny_v viz._n outward_a form_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v say_v moses_n abraham_n and_o the_o old-testament_n saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v god_n form_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v not_o fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o let_v go_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a worship_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n 5._o james_n nayloâ—_n love_n to_o lose_v p_o 52._o §._o 5._o for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n here_o you_o have_v the_o tenet_n and_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o it_o all_o that_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o up_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v as_o strong_o that_o christ_n have_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o can_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v they_o up_o and_o be_v present_a with_o and_o in_o they_o we_o will_v quick_o in_o that_o point_n turn_v quaker_n but_o alas_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v but_o this_o they_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o quaker_n fancy_n but_o if_o he_o intend_v the_o spirit_n leading_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v both_o sick_a of_o one_o disease_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o enlarge_v and_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v find_v to_o limit_v and_o imprison_v the_o spirit_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v satan_n spirit_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v such_o chain_n that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o quaker_n babel_n let_v we_o §_o 6_o hear_v isaac_n pennington_n light_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o g._n fox_n when_o israel_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v after_o 1._o isaac_n pennington_n concern_v unity_n p._n 1._o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o fast_v and_o earnest_a supplication_n wherein_o my_o heart_n have_v often_o have_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o have_v many_o time_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n among_o they_o yea_o my_o heart_n do_v true_o unite_v with_o and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o what_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o and_o i_o can_v never_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o dispensation_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o a_o more_o lively_a dispensation_n this_o he_o say_v he_o find_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o g._n fox_n nail_v all_o those_o form_n to_o christ_n cross_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o blot_v out_o these_o ordinance_n §_o atkinson_n p._n 38._o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n c._n atkinson_n but_o yet_o i._n p._n will_v needs_o have_v they_o swallow_v up_o now_o though_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v 1600_o year_n more_o merciful_o however_o than_o g._n who_o will_v have_v they_o stifle_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o crucify_v so_o soon_o as_o bear_v but_o pennington_n be_v so_o cruel_a by_o that_o time_n he_o arrive_v to_o p._n 38._o that_o he_o say_v such_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n perfect_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o abomination_n visible_a worship_n but_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v she_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v she_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n who_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n christ_n do_v not_o long_o since_o dwell_v in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o we_o call_v gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o quaker_n babylon_n form_n and_o abomination_n until_o they_o show_v we_o better_a ground_n for_o christ_n remove_n than_o the_o secret_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o sense_n itself_o let_v none_o who_o follow_v not_o christ_n blindfold_o have_v the_o worse_a opinion_n of_o ordinance_n for_o all_o the_o quaker_n talk_n i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel-ministry_n they_o deny_v and_o subvert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o rail_v on_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o very_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o those_o scripture_n word_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o lay_v not_o their_o battery_n against_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v so_o little_a honesty_n as_o to_o take_v up_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o any_o one_o or_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o without_o distinction_n as_o equal_o guilty_a and_o for_o their_o more_o particular_a attempt_n those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o serious_a be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a fury_n i_o shall_v not_o blot_v paper_n with_o their_o rail_n first_o they_o deny_v all_o ministry_n that_o have_v a_o mediate_a §_o 2_o 16._o â—arnâ—l_v '_o be_v shield_n
part_n he_o seek_v for_o wherein_o 16._o naylor_n love_n to_o lose_v p._n 16._o none_o of_o you_o can_v worship_v who_o know_v not_o the_o live_a word_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v sincerity_n meaning_n suitable_a to_o our_o expression_n and_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n within_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o know_v the_o live_a word_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n the_o quaker_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v they_o but_o naylor_n tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o quaker_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v that_o worship_n not_o thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o notion_n will_v say_v i_o put_v my_o meaning_n to_o their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o bate_v i_o speak_v from_o their_o light_n within_o which_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v true_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o expound_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n their_o ill-meant_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o their_o mystery_n be_v none_o to_o i_o at_o all_o and_o although_o they_o talk_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o naylor_n phrase_n it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o christ_n and_o name_n and_o light_n and_o power_n be_v but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o its_o teach_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v to_o i_o report_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o never_o §_o 5_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mediator_n much_o less_o than_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n between_o two_o thief_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o i_o have_v put_v this_o to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o charge_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n and_o for_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v and_o disown_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o own_v the_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditation_n which_o be_v gospel-ordinance_n sect_n iv_o they_o also_o deny_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o contempt_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o carnal_a letter_n and_o on_o those_o who_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o dry_a letter-monger_n take_v only_o one_o instance_n of_o william_n pen_n but_o all_o must_v truth_n w._n p._n spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o unlearned_a as_o from_o their_o first_o birth_n education_n and_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unmanned_v that_o be_v again_o become_v a_o little_a child_n before_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n work_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o fisher_n call_v study_v the_o scripture_n scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v wherefore_o god_n order_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n 7._o great_a mystery_n p._n 32._o william_n deusbuty_n return_v p._n 7._o law_n work_n and_o book_n and_o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o thou_o be_v whether_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o or_o a_o professor_n of_o what_o thou_o comprehend_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o what_o form_n name_n or_o title_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a woman_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o thou_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o rom._n 7._o 9_o miserable_a man_n that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o will_v father_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o but_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o this_o smoke_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o abundant_a scorn_n of_o sect_n v_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o express_v a_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n not_o only_o in_o their_o tenet_n but_o downright_o rail_v the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v in_o particular_a be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o that_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n and_o qualification_n of_o they_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n will_v require_v a_o denomination_n more_o evangelical_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o gospel_n or_o christian-ordinance_n those_o two_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o positive_a and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divinely-revealed_n institution_n without_o which_o they_o have_v never_o come_v within_o our_o notice_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o sanction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o §_o 2_o institution_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o not_o only_o since_o he_o reveal_v law_n have_v abound_v to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o rare_a he_o do_v not_o omit_v injunction_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v of_o as_o early_o as_o cain_n and_o abel_n yea_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n who_o then_o need_v not_o any_o indication_n of_o moral_a duty_n beyond_o what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o natural_a entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a light_n and_o innate_a to_o his_o perfect_a frame_n and_o holy_a disposition_n have_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n from_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o i_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o creator_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o god_n not_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v just_a in_o its_o self_n and_o will_v be_v so_o if_o god_n have_v never_o explicit_o command_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o where_o his_o will_n oblige_v single_o without_o the_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o unchangeable_a equity_n and_o god_n have_v so_o express_v his_o jealousy_n over_o this_o 3._o â—_o 3._o right_n of_o he_o that_o when_o sin_n against_o not_o only_o natural_a light_n but_o superad_v precept_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v its_o doubtfulness_n and_o decay_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o without_o any_o special_a expression_n of_o his_o provocation_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o positive_a law_n have_v be_v avenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n adam_n and_o eve_n transgression_n be_v against_o a_o institution_n and_o positive_a law_n the_o commission_n of_o which_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o impose_v that_o curse_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o below_o our_o notice_n that_o although_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n yet_o god_n affix_n the_o direful_a penalty_n to_o this_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o 17._o 2_o gen_n 17._o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o ahihu_n when_o god_n bear_v §_o 4_o witness_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v other_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o pure_o institute_v worship_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v and_o die_v on_o the_o spot_n when_o
sound_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n all_o of_o which_o be_v witness_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v god_n messiah_n before_o promise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o near_o the_o quaker_n approach_v to_o §_o 3_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o noise_n yea_o a_o rush_a noise_n we_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n also_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v not_o such_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n sit_v on_o they_o and_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a â—yes_n of_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o speak_v variety_n of_o language_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v into_o foreign_a country_n with_o a_o confidence_n they_o shall_v be_v gift_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o their_o spirit_n deceive_v they_o those_o in_o the_o text_n in_o those_o language_n or_o tongue_n speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o native_a language_n only_o speak_v the_o amaze_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n in_o the_o text_n have_v and_o use_v these_o gift_n to_o confirm_v and_o evidence_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 22_o verse_n and_o that_o same_o jesus_n to_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 32_o 33._o but_o the_o quaker_n improve_v their_o gift_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o disclaim_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v any_o be_v and_o to_o exalt_v their_o own_o christ_n who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o flesh_n methinks_v they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o who_o call_v other_o flesh_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o themselves_o spiritual_a and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o flesh_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o rebuke_v in_o suchlike_a term_n as_o these_o silence_z all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o have_v discharge_v this_o text_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o service_n the_o next_o main_a prop_n for_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o they_o sect_n two_o speak_a and_o write_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n light_n within_o do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 10._o yea_o they_o will_v have_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v inspire_v divine_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o the_o light_n within_o the_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n gen._n 1._o 4._o mark_v this_o and_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n be_v create_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o into_o this_o life_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v light_a be_v moses_n gather_v and_o have_v his_o understanding_n open_v that_o he_o can_v see_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o his_o heart_n morning_n watch_n pag._n â—_o what_o word_n can_v express_v the_o untruth_n absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o say_n the_o word_n christ_n create_v the_o light_n christ_n the_o first_o create_v morning_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o this_o together_o within_o be_v the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o moses_n understand_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n hear_v a_o three_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o more_o than_o §_o 2_o two_o witness_n what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v confirm_v john_n story_n short_a discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n practise_v as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o that_o holy_a râ—ot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a tree_n viz._n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n you_o may_v see_v then_o whence_o their_o opinion_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o their_o notion_n arise_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o root_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v defend_v §_o 3_o against_o such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v once_o seize_v the_o belief_n by_o scripture-light_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o certain_a character_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n immediate_a contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n character_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v christ_n apostle_n sect_n iii_o and_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a mission_n and_o call_v from_o without_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n that_o call_v and_o commission_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v mat._n 28._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v from_o without_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o the_o woman_n hold_v by_o the_o foot_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o call_n as_o his_o person_n be_v without_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o bodily_a ear_n in_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a outward_a call_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n that_o when_o by_o judas_n fall_n the_o number_n be_v imperfect_a he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v by_o a_o lot_n mathias_n to_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o voice_n without_o they_o act_v 1._o 24._o and_o 25_o verse_n they_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o mathias_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n have_v this_o immediate_a outward_a cal_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a form_n act_n 26._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o â—_o in_o the_o way_n see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n in_o the_o quaker_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v see_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o bodily_a blind_a if_o it_o be_v such_o shine_v round_o about_o i_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o light_n only_o within_o and_o they_o that_o journey_v with_o i_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o verse_n 14._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o not_o within_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n chap._n 10._o ver._n 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o of_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o a_o call_v from_o christ_n without_o they_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n and_o that_o the_o quaker_n apostleship_n and_o inspire_a ministry_n be_v far_o from_o apostolical_a they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o §_o 2_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o outward_a
spirit_n breath_n that_o we_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v until_o we_o have_v well_o finish_v our_o course_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n lead_v into_o a_o division_n from_o and_o exaltation_n above_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n who_o never_o revolt_v nor_o degenerate_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o into_o mark_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o good_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o also_o into_o a_o slight_a esteem_n of_o their_o declaration_n or_o preach_a who_o have_v and_o do_v approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o friend_n be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v precious_o revive_v and_o refresh_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v down_o man_n and_o form_n do_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o meeting_n or_o encourage_v those_o that_o do_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o that_o bring_v forth_o these_o ungrateful_a fruit_n but_o also_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o absolute_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v waste_v his_o heritage_n we_o do_v unanimous_o be_v thereto_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v with_o we_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o neither_o that_o spirit_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o it_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o dominion_n office_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o have_v make_v we_o member_n and_o overseer_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o act_n or_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a to_o instruction_n and_o come_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o kingdom_n and_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 2._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o that_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o who_o stand_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o body_n of_o friend_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o ambassador_n have_v not_o any_o true_a spiritual_a right_n or_o gospel-authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v you_o and_o their_o ministry_n neither_o ought_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v any_o more_o regard_v by_o friend_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o opposer_n who_o be_v without_o for_o of_o right_n the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o judge_n matter_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v therein_o aught_o to_o stand_v good_a and_o value_v among_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v kick_v against_o and_o disapprove_v by_o they_o who_o have_v degenerate_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o we_o do_v further_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v abominable_a pride_n which_o go_v before_o destruction_n that_o so_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o judgement_n to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o friend_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o though_o be_v harden_v he_o may_v boast_v over_o it_o in_o a_o false_a confidence_n 3._o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n thereof_o we_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o kick_v against_o their_o judgement_n as_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o good_a ancient_a friend_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n then_o we_o do_v testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o judgement_n so_o give_v be_v rise_v against_o and_o deny_v by_o the_o party_n condemn_v then_o he_o or_o she_o and_o such_o as_o so_o far_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n persist_v therein_o presumptuous_o be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n 4._o we_o do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o go_v abroad_o hereafter_o pretend_v to_o that_o weighty_a work_n and_o service_n who_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n grieve_v good_a friend_n that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n but_o disagree_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o ought_v they_o whatever_o have_v be_v their_o gift_n to_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o forbear_v go_v abroad_o and_o minister_a until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o countenance_n wickedness_n and_o faction_n as_o some_o have_v do_v than_o the_o church_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v such_o to_o examination_n and_o if_o they_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o by_o good_a testimony_n may_v judge_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ministry_n whereof_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o so_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o proceed_n therein_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n then_o ought_v they_o public_o to_o be_v declare_v against_o and_o warn_v give_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a meeting_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o lamb_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n preserve_v 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v or_o publish_v in_o writing_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o scandalize_a and_o reproach_v of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o to_o beget_v or_o uphold_v division_n and_o faction_n then_o we_o do_v warn_v and_o charge_v all_o friend_n that_o do_v love_n truth_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v keep_v clear_a to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o print_v republish_v or_o spread_v such_o book_n or_o write_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o book_n be_v send_v to_o any_o of_o you_o that_o sell_v book_n in_o the_o country_n after_o that_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a and_o serious_a friend_n have_v try_v they_o and_o find_v they_o faulty_a to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o we_o further_o desire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a and_o sound_a friend_n may_v have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v print_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n as_o former_o it_o have_v use_v to_o be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o savoury_a and_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n 6._o we_o do_v advise_v and_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v watch_n for_o the_o good_a
in_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o justifying-righteousness_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o what_o righteousness_n they_o perform_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o perform_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o power_n afford_v to_o they_o by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n within_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n perform_v without_o they_o or_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v who_o do_v not_o perform_v every_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o light_n or_o law_n within_o concern_v sin_n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n they_o deny_v that_o motion_n from_o within_o to_o sin_n be_v sin_n if_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o be_v without_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o its_o stain_n and_o prevalency_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v commit_v against_o conviction_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n vid._n the_o key_n that_o all_o man_n have_v this_o light_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o create_a light_n or_o humane_a faculty_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o those_o who_o obey_v or_o disobey_v it_o that_o while_n man_n resist_v this_o light_n the_o light_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o bondage_n and_o keep_v under_o that_o man_n hee_v and_o obey_v this_o light_n christ_n be_v rise_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n concern_v ordinance_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ordinance_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v once_o ordinance_n butâ—_n now_o since_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v abolish_v concern_v a_o ministry_n and_o preach_v they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v a_o call_v from_o man_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o ministry_n teach_v only_o from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o minister_a that_o our_o minister_n who_o receive_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n be_v hireling_n thief_n and_o robber_n that_o those_o who_o preach_v from_o the_o scripture_n take_v their_o sermon_n from_o thence_o steal_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o from_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n without_o be_v false_a minister_n and_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o put_v people_n upon_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o teach_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o i_o e._n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o that_o whatever_o their_o minister_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n through_o they_o concern_v prayer_n they_o neither_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o public_a prayer_n nor_o beg_v pardon_n for_o themselves_o they_o pray_v not_o ministerial_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n scil_n i_o pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o name_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n they_o use_v no_o family-prayer_n or_o at_o set-meal_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o will_n or_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o officer_n they_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o hold_v some_o of_o they_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n elder_n overseer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a opinion_n but_o since_o they_o have_v so_o far_o change_v their_o mind_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v dignity_n office_n government_n necessary_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o officer_n that_o do_v all_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n they_o hold_v only_o one_o universal_a church_n not_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o in_o their_o meeting_n sometime_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o profound_a silence_n which_o former_o be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o now_o for_o most_o part_n when_o none_o of_o their_o ministry_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o that_o office_n be_v there_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a officer_n among_o they_o george_n fox_n who_o title_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n scil_n a_o king_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o coal_n this_o man_n be_v a_o sphere_n above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n concern_v judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v within_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v with_o they_o the_o judge_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hell_n and_o for_o heaven_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v within_o too_o but_o no_o such_o place_n as_o that_o where_o we_o believe_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n now_o live_v they_o peremptory_o deny_v affirm_v the_o belief_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o irrational_a they_o profess_v eternal_a reward_n but_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o after_o its_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o that_o and_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v be_v eternal_a come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o be_v shall_v return_v into_o he_o again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o part_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n to_o a_o part_n of_o god_n resolve_v into_o his_o own_o and_o original_a be_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o thousand_o year_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o conceit_n thus_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v by_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o prison_n of_o the_o quaker_n body_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 26._o for_o distraction_n read_v detraction_n p._n 7._o l._n 29._o for_o denomination_n r._n domination_n p._n 11._o l._n 16._o for_o babe_n r._n babel_n
and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o particular_a hear_v one_o of_o their_o prime_n §_o 4_o minister_n who_o speak_v plain_o his_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o parable_n i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o 55._o g._n fox_n jun._n p._n 53._o p._n 54._o p._n 55._o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o through_o i_o shall_v believe_v be_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o i_o the_o light_a all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o i_o can_v save_v and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o forgive_v all_o your_o trespass_n and_o i_o will_v change_v your_o nature_n and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o new_a creature_n if_o you_o will_v bearken_v to_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o the_o light_n in_o you_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n give_v i_o to_o write_v in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o and_o no_o other_o but_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o ravel_v into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o unexpressible_a deformity_n i_o now_o proc_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n of_o their_o equal_v sect_n iii_o their_o say_n write_n and_o light_v within_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n i_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v they_o at_o one_o view_n in_o their_o not_o only_a disproportion_n but_o opposition_n the_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o quaker_n character_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n write_n and_o say_n give_v by_o they_o feed_v death_n with_o death_n the_o letter_n which_o kill_v declaration_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v f._n h._n life_n of_o e._n b._n p._n 20._o paper_n ink_n and_o write_v declar._n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 2._o a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n title_n of_o james_n parnel_n book_n a_o dead_a letter_n the_o old_a letter_n seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a parnel_n shield_n to_o the_o truth_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a his_o word_n minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n fox_n jun._n life_n of_o e._n b._n  _fw-fr forcible_n and_o very_o pleasant_a as_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n this_o in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n penington_n quest_n etc._n etc._n 41._o leave_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o confusion_n frequent_a passage_n a_o clear_a discovery_n title_n of_o smith_n prim._n  _fw-fr o_o how_o certain_a a_o sound_n do_v his_o trumpet_n give_v life_n of_o e._n b._n p._n 2._o part_v of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n wisdom_n of_o word_n nail_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a etc._n etc._n 21._o write_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n title_n page_v parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n  _fw-fr the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n life_n of_o e._n b._n 20._o my_o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o all_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n penington_n quest_n p._n 12._o and_o now_o child_n hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a treasure_n it_o up_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n smith_n prim._n p._n 56._o show_v you_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v title_n of_o smith_n cat._n and_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o morn_n watch._n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n morning-watch_n p._n 18._o truth_n principle_n title_n of_o crook_n book_n that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o light_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n title_n of_o farnworths_n book_n natural_a lawson_n carnal_a letter_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n ja._n naylor_n light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o earthly_a root_n morning-watch_n 22._o  _fw-fr worship_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o its_o direction_n the_o harlot_n child_n morn_n watch_n p._n 23._o  _fw-fr hagar_n and_o ishmael_n mother_n and_o child_n after_o the_o letter_n penington_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preface_n he_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n f._n h._n of_o e._n b._n p._n 15._o letter_n without_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o husk_n the_o shadow_n parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 10._o let_v this_o be_v send_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a where_o she_o be_v scatter_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n w._n d._n dote_v on_o the_o scripture_n parnel_n christ_n exalt_v p._n 4._o  _fw-fr betray_v into_o the_o word_n smith_n prim._n p._n 30._o  _fw-fr dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o they_o sm._n cat._n 36._o  _fw-fr i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o equal_v their_o sect_n iv_o writing_n and_o say_n with_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o shall_v let_v they_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o review_v their_o ground_n for_o so_o do_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v but_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o infallibility_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o g._n fox_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o fail_v another_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o err_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o a_o restriction_n to_o something_o another_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o without_o limitation_n if_o g._n fox_n understand_v so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o non-such_a §_o 2_o for_o confidence_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n that_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v let_v we_o examine_v but_o that_o one_o passage_n before-cited_n how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n if_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o he_o put_v ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o opposition_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o love_a companion_n and_o meet_a help_v each_o to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o luke_n 4._o 17._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o he_o say_v this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n why_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o find_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o no_o doubt_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n to_o his_o auditor_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v they_o this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o must_v have_v divine_v or_o not_o know_v what_o scripture_n he_o intend_v and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n well_o then_o either_o george_n fox_n be_v fallible_a yea_o and_o have_v gross_o fail_v or_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o of_o these_o you_o who_o call_v yourselves_o infallible_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v admit_v of_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o true_a christian_a will_v
abhor_v a_o competition_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o g._n fox_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v in_o this_o case_n so_o do_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n abundant_o i_o will_v direct_v you_o only_o to_o peter_n sermon_n act_n 2._o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o he_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n may_v easy_o furnish_v himself_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o what_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o preach_v or_o write_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o §_o 3_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o spirit_n write_v by_o its_o direction_n and_o to_o express_v in_o its_o kind_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o querie_n of_o george_n fox_n may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o thus_o and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v a_o high_a demonstration_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a true_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v persuade_v people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a but_o see_v only_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v ministry_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v assume_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o only_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o delude_v the_o people_n for_o our_o part_n who_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n as_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n do_v charge_v we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o their_o perfection_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o do_v err_v in_o practice_n which_o we_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o we_o we_o desire_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n on_o our_o sleeve_n but_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n try_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o express_v to_o reject_v our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o follow_v our_o example_n no_o further_o than_o we_o follow_v christ_n even_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v §_o 5_o they_o universal_o infallible_a can_v not_o they_o err_v if_o you_o say_v so_o paul_n will_v convict_v you_o of_o error_n in_o his_o charge_v peter_n none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o err_v and_o in_o something_o delude_v the_o people_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o peter_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n in_o practise_v the_o moysaicall_a distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o other_o jew_n yea_o and_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o dissimulation_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v be_v truth_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o temptation_n as_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n can_v not_o admit_v of_o err_v or_o fallibility_n and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o those_o especial_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n as_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o by_o their_o eminent_a habitual_a grace_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o fail_v as_o other_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o according_a to_o g._n fox_n infallibility_n and_o without_o limitation_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a of_o infallibility_n §_o 6_o take_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v one_o considerable_a proof_n of_o their_o non-attainment_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o gross_o absurd_a exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n see_v what_o follow_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_a man_n we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o judge_v people_n it_o be_v write_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n a_o infallible_a proof_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n the_o quaker_n call_v man_n all_o to_o nought_o how_o serious_a so_o ever_o who_o be_v not_o profess_o conduct_v and_o save_v by_o the_o light_n within_o but_o he_o go_v on_o more_o and_o more_o infallible_o and_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n 33._o parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 33._o as_o if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o rash_a censure_n free_o but_o he_o grow_v still_o and_o where_o christ_n rule_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o where_o paul_n witness_v this_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o must_v find_v out_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o only_o in_o two_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o in_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a sin_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n you_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o that_o be_v not_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o to_o censure_v other_o but_o to_o comfort_n paul_n under_o the_o hard_a censure_n and_o usage_n of_o other_o but_o the_o passage_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o judgement_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n one_o remarkable_a expositor_n it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o 32._o humphrey_n smith_n the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n etc._n etc._n p_o 29._o p._n 32._o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o what_o world_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n eccles_n 3._o 11._o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n out_o of_o which_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n leu._n 8._o 15._o which_o prophet_n be_v come_v he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 12._o 35_o 36_o 46._o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n so_o that_o with_o he_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heart_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n but_o how_o like_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v too_o much_o suspect_v your_o understanding_n if_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o my_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v decline_v as_o far_o as_o dotage_n may_v perceive_v it_o without_o a_o guide_n as_o also_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o this_o expositor_n in_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v what_o sound_a exposition_n the_o great_a lantern_n §_o 7_o of_o the_o quaker_n give_v for_o i_o
righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o embrace_v and_o disclaim_v justify_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o teach_n motion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sect_n iii_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o more_o certain_a to_o his_o knowledge_n than_o any_o immediate_a teach_n which_o any_o enjoy_v in_o our_o day_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o its_o be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v a_o eminent_a character_n of_o mercy_n 20._o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o upon_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o suitable_a to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o good_a it_o will_v hardly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o a_o mercy_n so_o singular_a so_o excel_v his_o deal_n with_o any_o other_o people_n and_o such_o flourish_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a call_v it_o a_o carnal_a lettter_fw-ge husk_n and_o by_o such_o like_a scornful_a name_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o reveal_v and_o write_v word_n §_o 2_o render_v god_n nigh_o to_o a_o people_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o 8._o deut._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o nigh_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o context_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n be_v so_o nigh_o be_v chief_o his_o write_a law_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n have_v lose_v sight_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o most_o despicable_a thing_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o their_o 12._o eph._n 2_o 12._o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n rise_v §_o 3_o high_o and_o high_o in_o excellency_n and_o glory_n his_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n be_v some_o few_o revelation_n to_o some_o few_o person_n and_o by_o they_o hand_v to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v then_o much_o more_o easy_a than_o now_o for_o that_o man_n live_v so_o long_o that_o the_o day_n of_o methuselah_n and_o noah_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o abraham_n but_o man_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o no_o less_o in_o impiety_n they_o quick_o lose_v that_o little_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n in_o part_n be_v write_v notwithstanding_o creation_n providence_n and_o some_o revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o scant_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o job_n 26._o 13_o 14._o among_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v holy_a job_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o take_v all_o together_o even_o that_o of_o revelation_n with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o he_o that_o be_v know_v whereas_o when_o his_o word_n be_v write_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o 1._o psal_n 76._o 1._o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n but_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o speak_v close_a and_o home_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a from_o the_o slipperyness_n of_o our_o memory_n who_o among_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v able_a §_o 4_o to_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n as_o concern_v faith_n and_o life_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o every_o man_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o by_o revelation_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o memory_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a leaky_a vessel_n and_o bad_a steward_n and_o let_v slip_v a_o great_a part_n both_o matter_n and_o from_o without_o a_o miracle_n to_o raise_v our_o faculty_n not_o only_o above_o the_o common_a course_n or_o which_o be_v ordinary_a but_o above_o the_o faculty_n of_o any_o man_n that_o breathe_v whereas_o the_o word_n impart_v by_o the_o scripture_n abide_v to_o which_o as_o to_o a_o everlasting_a record_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n and_o supply_v that_o defect_n more_o certain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n §_o 5_o since_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v either_o corruption_n or_o defect_n in_o he_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v affect_v therewith_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o bubble_a up_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n will_v abundant_o vary_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o the_o sentiment_n or_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v war_a and_o contend_v like_o pleader_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o those_o who_o know_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o their_o management_n on_o the_o secret_a stage_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v their_o conscience_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o question_n agitate_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v not_o want_v the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n offer_v themselves_o on_o both_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a part_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religious_a concern_v all_o pretend_v to_o the_o sanction_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o their_o plea_n so_o their_o importunity_n shall_v be_v so_o impetuous_o violent_a that_o many_o time_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o its_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n incline_v the_o adverse_a thought_n will_v attend_v it_o with_o their_o check_n and_o clamour_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o anxious_a perplex_a careful_a trouble_a thought_n beat_v against_o 19_o psal_n 94._o 19_o one_o another_o like_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n agitate_a with_o a_o fierce_a wind_n this_o be_v not_o only_a david_n case_n but_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v david_n so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n so_o frequent_o under_o the_o power_n of_o special_a divine_a inspiration_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v we_o well_o in_o such_o case_n what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v if_o we_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o fancifull_a brain_n we_o can_v give_v testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a or_o atheist_n if_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o that_o speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o ere_o the_o quaker_n and_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o sole_a dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a teach_n will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o they_o moreover_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o these_o §_o 6_o teach_n and_o guidance_n resolve_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o humane_a though_o sanctify_v understanding_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o motion_n impulse_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o thereby_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o enlighten_v faculty_n leave_v the_o most_o violent_a motion_n and_o appetite_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n leading_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o a_o right_a discern_a i_o leave_v those_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v acquaint_v in_o themselves_o or_o other_o with_o violent_a temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o unbridled_a
sol._n song_n 1._o 8._o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n it_o be_v well_o if_o young_a beginner_n in_o christianity_n will_v §_o 8_o practice_v this_o advice_n until_o by_o diligence_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thereon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o understanding_n more_o ripe_a and_o capable_a of_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o more_o proper_a providence_n such_o a_o practice_n will_v evidence_n humility_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o save_v they_o many_o a_o sin_n and_o trouble_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n who_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n on_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v in_o their_o aim_n honest_a in_o the_o main_a and_o who_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o indigested_a yet_o dare_v and_o presumptuous_a i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o some_o consequence_n of_o sect_n iii_o the_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n command_n holy_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o unless_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o than_o all_o ministry_n by_o man_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o not_o only_o our_o ministry_n but_o that_o also_o which_o you_o call_v you_o who_o affirm_v this_o dangerous_a untruth_n can_v you_o say_v your_o minister_n be_v the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o or_o through_o they_o it_o teach_v mediate_o but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o bad_a consequence_n that_o your_o ministry_n shall_v cease_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o great_o contradictory_n you_o be_v to_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o say_v the_o light_n and_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o only_a teacher_n and_o no_o other_o can_v oblige_v or_o move_v you_o yet_o none_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o that_o you_o call_v teach_v or_o declare_v or_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o importunate_a therein_o as_o yourselves_o 2._o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o however_o the_o §_o 2_o scripture_n be_v a_o monitor_n from_o which_o we_o may_v store_v ourselves_o with_o god_n counsel_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o interval_n and_o mean_a while_n between_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o any_o duty_n nor_o can_v we_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n take_v away_o the_o scripture_n precept_n and_o to_o you_o there_o be_v none_o but_o as_o inspiration_n drop_v in_o and_o then_o i_o assure_v you_o for_o all_o your_o pretence_n you_o may_v live_v lawless_o enough_o inspiration_n be_v now_o so_o rare_a and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o plentiful_a but_o one_o balaam_n among_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o visit_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 3._o then_o the_o scripture_n signify_v just_a nothing_o but_o a_o §_o 3_o romance_n to_o read_v to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n or_o at_o most_o but_o as_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a history_n from_o which_o we_o learn_v nothing_o but_o what_o other_o do_v and_o say_v and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o command_n in_o spirit_n as_o you_o call_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n chap._n viii_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o strange_a assertion_n from_o those_o sect_n i_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o own_o they_o with_o some_o respect_n but_o see_v it_o be_v within_o they_o i_o love_v they_o shall_v speak_v out_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o impotent_a i_o know_v no_o use_n they_o be_v of_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o religious_a concern_v all_o religion_n aim_v at_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o affirmation_n call_v they_o scripture_n i._n e._n write_n still_o but_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v they_o in_o call_v they_o holy_a scripture_n or_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n holy_a import_v if_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v burn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n loss_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n or_o both_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o draw_v my_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n quest_n be_v there_o not_o another_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v §_o 2_o come_v to_o know_v god_n answ_n nay_o child_n there_o be_v not_o 24._o smith_n prim._n p_o 24._o another_o way_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v 6_o john_n 14._o 6_o the_o way_n be_v far_o from_o countenance_v what_o this_o author_n shelter_n under_o their_o wing_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o least_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n as_o their_o sense_n or_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v not_o only_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n but_o without_o the_o scripture_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v who_o we_o have_v reason_n §_o 3_o to_o believe_v before_o all_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n either_o they_o never_o read_v this_o scripture_n or_o the_o beam_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n but_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o christ_n he_o have_v save_v his_o credit_n here_o and_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o reason_n he_o ground_n this_o upon_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n to_o most_o which_o they_o produce_v under_o that_o name_n or_o form_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n now_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o come_v to_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o mâ—st_v have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v come_v or_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o have_v speak_v false_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n §_o 4_o without_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n so_o our_o read_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_n of_o our_o alienation_n from_o god_n our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o danger_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n add_v to_o these_o faith_n love_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v christ_n except_o james_n naylâ—r_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o make_v these_o to_o be_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o god_n we_o make_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o way_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o only_a way_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v they_o our_o saviour_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o that_o they_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o without_o these_o any_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v or_o be_v re_fw-mi unite_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n as_o easy_a as_o sense_n itself_o suppose_v that_o over_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a river_n there_o §_o 5_o be_v but_o one_o bridge_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o
he_o miscarry_v so_o little_a as_o in_o sin_v against_o a_o positive_a law_n by_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v the_o ark_n the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o as_o under_o the_o old_a so_o under_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o positive_a law_n without_o the_o fence_n of_o his_o special_a displeasure_n witness_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a 30_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30_o among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a turn_v into_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o disorder_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o especial_o among_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a sin_n against_o moral_a precept_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assign_v not_o they_o but_o this_o breach_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a inclination_n of_o man_n §_o 5_o to_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o innate_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o something_o with_o respect_n to_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mere_a authority_n even_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o guard_n on_o positive_a law_n and_o will_v not_o no_o not_o now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gracious_a gospel_n leave_v man_n without_o a_o test_n of_o their_o resignation_n to_o his_o divine_a wiâ—dom_n and_o absolute_a though_o never_o unjust_a sovereignty_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mere_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v slight_v because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o seem_v of_o no_o tendency_n to_o edification_n have_v give_v my_o reader_n this_o not_o superfluous_a introduction_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o two_o both_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o practice_n the_o quaker_n deny_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v now_o a_o ordinance_n or_o christ_n the_o baptism_n we_o own_o which_o 11._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 11._o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o otâ—er_n here_o be_v water-baptism_n plain_o deny_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v stigmatise_v also_o with_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o so_o conscientious_o and_o regular_o practice_v it_o and_o now_o i_o 12._o p._n 12._o see_v the_o other_o water-baptism_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n and_o all_o be_v heathen_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o can_v witness_v this_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n of_o delusion_n who_o can_v witness_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o sâ—alham_n farnsworth_n against_o sâ—alham_n your_o brain-imagination_n we_o deny_v methinks_v they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o call_v water-baptism_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v too_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n though_o to_o call_v it_o §_o 2_o formal_a imitation_n be_v a_o untruth_n also_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o to_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o mere_a delusion_n be_v of_o such_o reflection_n on_o its_o author_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o heart_n steel-hard_a and_o a_o head_n dungeon_n dark_a and_o both_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n can_v thus_o suggest_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n full_a all_o must_v be_v reproach_v as_o heathen_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o as_o blind_v and_o forehead_n as_o impudent_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o rank_n quaker_n as_o this_o will_v call_v i_o not_o only_o injurious_a but_o a_o blasphemer_n also_o for_o say_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o lie_v and_o confidence_n with_o they_o be_v prerogative_n thing_n while_o truth_n must_v beg_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o may_v starve_v or_o flee_v where_o the_o quaker_n rule_v the_o roast_n they_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n rise_v from_o the_o §_o 3_o 39_o smith_n prim_fw-la p._n 39_o pope_n invention_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o use_v they_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v the_o light_n within_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v in_o history_n and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_v do_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o creation_n the_o fall_n and_o what_o not_o without_o the_o scripture_n this_o regardful_a prophet_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o baptism_n rise_v from_o the_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a affect_a priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o by_o such_o it_o be_v uphold_v to_o this_o day_n higgins_n warn_v p._n 5._o §._o 4._o parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 11._o pope_n yea_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n too_o which_o the_o pope_n indeed_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o never_o institute_v it_o and_o this_o author_n as_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n we_o call_v the_o latin_a the_o original_a his_o mind_n be_v all_o on_o rome_n and_o there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o quaker_n who_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o weighty_a reason_n and_o clear_a against_o their_o tenet_n i_o shall_v weigh_v they_o true_o and_o just_o before_o i_o determine_v this_o point_n they_o who_o will_v have_v one_o baptism_n inward_a another_o outward_a will_v have_v two_o baptism_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o untruth_n wilful_o and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o can_v tell_v another_o he_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n just_a before_o repeat_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o there_o he_o add_v his_o but_o which_o the_o text_n have_v not_o and_o here_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o let_v he_o find_v such_o a_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o turn_v quaker_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o it_o infallible_o guide_v who_o thus_o forge_v scripture_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n take_v notice_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o main_a thing_n but_o not_o all_o signify_v now_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v two_o of_o that_o name_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n because_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n also_o gen._n 17._o 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o thy_o money_n must_v need_v be_v circumcise_v and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n moreover_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n baptism_n of_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o analogical_o so_o call_v as_o have_v in_o it_o something_o a_o likeness_n to_o or_o proportion_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wash_v with_o water_n dip_v into_o water_n proper_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o improper_o for_o free_v it_o from_o sinful_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o they_o that_o will_v contemn_v the_o deed_n and_o seal_n because_o they_o be_v paper_n and_o ink_n and_o wax_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o may_v lose_v land_n and_o all_o for_o their_o contempt_n and_o then_o they_o will_v pay_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o folly_n another_o ground_n for_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v §_o 5_o p._n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n on_o the_o apostle_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o they_o find_v it_o of_o service_n or_o dis-service_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o paul_n who_o in_o his_o call_n which_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v not_o this_o of_o baptise_v mention_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v therefore_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v
not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o §_o 2_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o or_o rather_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o that_o body_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o bodily_a garment_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o can_v never_o call_v it_o christ_n another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v explain_v this_o for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o 20._o p._n 20._o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n very_a right_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v woeful_o false_a which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a perish_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n be_v of_o his_o nature_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v earthly_a and_o perish_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o call_v that_o or_o own_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n §_o 3_o who_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o can_v be_v they_o own_v he_o as_o one_o that_o once_o have_v a_o be_v but_o be_v now_o perish_v that_o be_v his_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v disow_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o and_o that_o not_o now_o and_o then_o by_o the_o by_o but_o as_o its_o main_a scope_n do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o come_v do_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o contemporary_a that_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o then_o come_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v finish_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n rule_v the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o call_v christ_n and_o jesus_n and_o the_o saviour_n let_v not_o these_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n delude_v people_n with_o a_o fancy_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o undefiled_a or_o that_o we_o take_v his_o humane_a or_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v the_o one_o be_v not_o now_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n complete_a christ_n until_o unite_v to_o and_o dwell_v in_o its_o fullness_n in_o the_o humane_a or_o man_n nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o what_o the_o mind_n conceive_v in_o a_o man_n the_o man_n §_o 5_o conceive_v and_o what_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o suffer_v the_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n sometime_o but_o much_o more_o often_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o although_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o both_o dignify_n he_o to_o a_o worthiness_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o as_o a_o lamb_n for_o patience_n innocency_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o the_o man_n nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a sufferer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n can_v suffer_v nor_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o its_o union_n hypostatical_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o entitle_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o in_o its_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v thus_o explain_v myself_o that_o the_o weak_a §_o 6_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a may_v understand_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v quote_v some_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o man_n jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wherein_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o perform_v those_o action_n proper_a to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o 32._o luke_n 2._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 32._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n than_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v est_fw-la thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o parent_n be_v mary_n by_o nature_n joseph_n in_o law_n and_o by_o reputation_n as_o be_v mary_n husband_n though_o after_o christ_n birth_n who_o simeon_n then_o see_v and_o not_o before_o who_o he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n not_o only_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v god_n salvation_n and_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n 31._o act_n 2._o 30._o 31._o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o christ_n flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v 32_o verse_n 32_o witness_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o 36._o verse_n 36._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o 31._o act_n 5._o 30._o 31._o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v 11._o act._n 1._o 11._o up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v 3._o act_n 17._o 3._o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 12._o act_n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o
and_o of_o that_o enough_o to_o prove_v i_o so_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o willam_n pen_n either_o in_o his_o book_n call_v sandy_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o at_o least_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o eminent_o the_o word_n all_o will_v agree_v or_o none_o will_v deny_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o look_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o antidote_n that_o fancy_n that_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_o the_o word_n of_o that_o species_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o though_o other_o consideration_n may_v render_v christ_n the_o word_n more_o eminent_a in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sometime_o but_o improper_o so_o call_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o door_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v it_o that_o all_o uncompounded_a good_a thing_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o lion_n with_o respect_n to_o strength_n and_o courage_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eminent_o most_o eminent_o strong_a and_o courageous_a but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o a_o lion_n will_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o untrue_a expression_n of_o christ_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o form_n that_o give_v the_o be_v can_v be_v so_o eminent_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a that_o have_v the_o true_a form_n and_o that_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v only_o so_o analogical_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n i_o desire_v mr._n pen_n to_o consider_v better_a next_o time_n and_o not_o think_v every_o body_n else_o not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o size_n a_o three_o scripture_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o explain_v to_o fence_v sect_n vi_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o quaker_n seduction_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v express_v in_o verse_n 17._o be_v by_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o that_o or_o any_o other_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v those_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 20._o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o prophecy_n shine_v but_o with_o a_o dim_a light_n yet_o be_v welcome_a and_o give_v some_o light_n comparative_o with_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n know_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n too_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o so_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o and_z other_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n which_o he_o do_v in_o verse_n 1._o as_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o he_o exhort_v §_o 2_o they_o to_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o prophecy_n whether_o verbal_a or_o figurative_a which_o have_v respect_n to_o not_o only_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o but_o also_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o constitute_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spiritual_a and_o gospel-administration_n till_o thereby_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o daystar_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o light_n and_o beauty_n and_o reality_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v but_o dim_a night-star_n in_o comparison_n or_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel-reality_n be_v come_v and_o so_o the_o night-shadow_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v away_o .._o the_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o §_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o former_a peter_n the_o pen-man_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n and_o 7._o gal._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v jew_n who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o his_o direction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o hee_n of_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n which_o few_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o do_v own_o as_o worth_a the_o hee_n except_o the_o convert_a gentile_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v judaize_v unless_o move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o need_v this_o conviction_n this_o to_o i_o be_v sufficient_a i_o leave_v the_o ground_n for_o other_o to_o consider_v one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v weigh_v and_o then_o i_o judge_v i_o §_o 4_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a how_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v those_o text_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o some_o other_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o open_v col._n 1._o 27._o open_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o have_v very_a christ_n his_o be_v and_o essence_n within_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o refute_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o gentile_n call_v foolishness_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o crucify_v to_o the_o jâ—ws_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o right_o understand_v will_v be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v who_o understand_v metonymical_a phrase_n very_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o this_o death_n of_o he_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o purchase_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o which_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v prove_v convince_a first_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o §_o 5_o cross_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o life_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o alike_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o 24._o jer._n 23._o 24._o lord_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v void_a of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o remain_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o his_o love_n which_o have_v a_o unite_n nature_n to_o its_o object_n as_o we_o say_v such_o be_v one_o who_o love_v dear_o every_o man_n be_v where_o he_o love_v more_o than_o where_o he_o live_v and_o so_o also_o where_o he_o be_v belove_v for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o frequent_o think_v on_o and_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o good_a or_o hurt_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o one_o or_o suffer_v the_o other_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v discharge_v §_o 4_o that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v not_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_n arg._n 1_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o dispâ—se_v of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o §_o 5_o own_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n take_v away_o that_o and_o you_o un-god_n he_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o jâ—r_n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o within_o man_n i_o can_v say_v that_o to_o be_v within_o i_o that_o be_v not_o in_o i_o though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o i_o so_o then_o if_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o mistake_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n or_o within_o man_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v or_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o he_o may_v either_o fail_v in_o direct_v unwise_o or_o for_o want_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v well_o direct_v or_o determine_v therefore_o i_o must_v conclude_v against_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o god_n arg._n §_o 6_o that_o which_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o immense_a or_o without_o or_o beyond_o measure_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o immense_a or_o beyond_o measure_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o psal_n 47._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a be_v not_o beyond_o measure_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n in_o man_n but_o turn_v your_o ear_n inward_a to_o that_o measure_n 2._o â—arnel's_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n â—_o 2._o of_o light_n in_o you_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n how_o they_o measure_v out_o the_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v this_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n for_o man_n through_o their_o gross_a and_o dark_a conceit_n thus_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o share_v he_o into_o more_o and_o less_o degree_n and_o measure_n who_o be_v entire_a infinite_a indivisible_a who_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v less_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o this_o measure_n will_v agree_v well_o to_o his_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o work_n it_o will_v agree_v well_o to_o those_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o and_o capable_a of_o grow_v in_o all_o bâ—t_v god_n can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v darkness_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o evil_a sense_n 3._o §_o 7._o arg._n 3._o and_o that_o in_o the_o abstract_n can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o light_n within_o some_o man_n may_v be_v darkness_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o evil_a sense_n in_o the_o abstract_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v not_o god_n i_o suppose_v and_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o ignorance_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o degenerate_v therefore_o i_o will_v take_v the_o first_o proposition_n for_o grant_v for_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 5._o 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord._n what_o can_v be_v more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n or_o light_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n but_o if_o you_o who_o adore_v the_o light_n within_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n but_o the_o light_n within_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o man_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o answer_v that_o sometime_o you_o plead_v hard_a that_o the_o light_v in_o joh._n 1._o 9_o shall_v be_v render_v enlighten_v and_o w._n p._n tug_n hard_a for_o it_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v with_o less_o ado_n well_o than_o if_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o every_o man_n at_o least_o virtual_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o its_o conduct_n it_o will_v lead_v he_o as_o you_o dream_v than_o it_o must_v be_v within_o he_o as_o a_o qualification_n of_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v into_o exercise_n and_o you_o tell_v man_n they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n if_o they_o will_v but_o listen_v to_o it_o therefore_o this_o text_n reach_v the_o light_n within_o you_o which_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v darkness_n it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a affirmation_n to_o say_v the_o world_n or_o creation_n be_v darkness_n while_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o it_o shine_a although_o not_o one_o man_n shall_v move_v by_o its_o light_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n render_v darkness_n signify_v such_o a_o darkness_n as_o be_v the_o total_a absence_n of_o light_n a_o second_o scripture_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v mat._n 6._o 23._o §_o 8_o but_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_v and_o say_v christ_n do_v but_o suppose_v it_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n in_o any_o one_o be_v darkness_n the_o forego_v verse_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o single_a and_o sincere_a in_o its_o aim_n thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v evil_a who_o account_v all_o such_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o any_o light_n and_o that_o this_o which_o man_n conceit_n to_o be_v light_n and_o be_v conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o be_v sinful_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o call_v for_o proof_n well_o then_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o the_o best_a light_n some_o man_n have_v within_o they_o be_v but_o perfect_a night_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v god_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o arg._n 4_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v not_o god_n i_o will_v but_o name_v a_o few_o more_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n without_o further_a proof_n that_o which_o may_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o in_o captivity_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n in_o some_o man_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o in_o captivity_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o quaker_n own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o god_n that_o which_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o pain_n in_o arg._n 4_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n call_v god_n may_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v put_v to_o pain_n and_o crucify_a and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o they_o talk_v but_o mad_o of_o be_v save_v by_o its_o be_v crucify_v within_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o
not_o go_v after_o baalim_fw-la see_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v a_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v her_o way_n a_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n in_o her_o occasion_n who_o can_v turn_v she_o away_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o chap._n xvii_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o who_o be_v not_o infatuate_v with_o the_o sect_n i_o quaker_n spirit_n to_o a_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o principle_n of_o faith_n will_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o corruption_n the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n however_o dispose_v of_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n or_o dissolution_n the_o quaker_n will_v deny_v their_o guilt_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o come_v off_o with_o a_o allegorical_a evasion_n they_o will_v tell_v youâ—_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o own_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o opinion_n and_o meaning_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n follow_v and_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o reason_n leave_v in_o he_o 2._o smith_n cat._n p._n 31._o §._o 2._o but_o all_o baptize_v down_o into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o power_n kill_v he_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o so_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o take_v up_o life_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o life_n he_o come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o account_n be_v like_o he_o who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v too_o much_o will_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v own_v no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o what_o smith_n express_v come_v under_o that_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v far_a quest_n but_o must_v man_n pass_v through_o death_n and_o rise_v 29._o p._n 29._o again_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n answ_n yes_o for_o except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o little_a child_n you_o see_v here_o plain_o that_o their_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o their_o regeneration_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o quaker_n §_o 3_o revelata_fw-la velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la fisher_n be_v the_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o allegorise_a of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v nor_o persuade_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o neither_o will_n you_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o sin_n with_o you_o but_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o light_n and_o in_o the_o same_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o gloss_n on_o 16_o luke_n 31._o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o wilâ—_n they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n have_v intend_v conversion_n or_o regeneration_n there_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o preacher_n send_v to_o they_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o such_o preacher_n they_o have_v many_o at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n be_v of_o some_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v his_o body_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o with_o that_o advantage_n of_o experience_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o §_o 4_o 3._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 3._o make_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o run_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n with_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o what_o abundant_o imply_v their_o denial_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o expect_v nor_o can_v i_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o writing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o so_o open_a and_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o great_a point_n will_v render_v they_o intolerable_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o proselyte_n but_o yet_o in_o verbal_a and_o private_a converse_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o ordinary_o when_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v with_o earth_n i_o have_v examine_v many_o of_o their_o book_n that_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o belief_n but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o their_o resurrection_n be_v no_o other_o than_o i_o have_v already_o express_v take_v a_o account_n of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o their_o system_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o §_o 5_o 34._o isaac_n pennington_n some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_n call_v quaker_n p._n 34._o raise_v up_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o deceive_v he_o viz_o adam_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o renew_v man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o resurrection_n but_o what_o they_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v raise_v which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o dissolution_n of_o their_o essential_a form_n but_o from_o their_o depravation_n and_o defection_n to_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o their_o aversation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v '_o as_o above_o he_o have_v these_o 78._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 78._o word_n but_o to_o such_o busy_a mind_n who_o be_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v i_o say_v to_o such_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o suitable_a thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v but_o the_o mystery_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o ever_o know_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o body_n the_o sight_n whereof_o in_o the_o life_n slay_v the_o serpent_n and_o open_v the_o mystery_n till_o then_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o reveal_v that_o which_o god_n have_v seal_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n naylor_n before_o and_o after_o quote_v many_o scripture-phrase_n which_o abundant_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o dissolution_n or_o natural_a death_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n a_o seal_a mystery_n in_o his_o meaning_n and_o a_o curse_n lay_v on_o those_o who_o reveal_v their_o tenet_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o out_o to_o any_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o he_o dare_v trust_v with_o the_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o delusion_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o inhibition_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v to_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n which_o when_o dead_a be_v ordinary_o put_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o that_o which_o may_v put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v their_o tenet_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n that_o george_n whitehead_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a misleader_n after_o much_o importunity_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o this_o
in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o utter_o subvert_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o look_v at_o a_o prize_n and_o reward_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grave_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n also_o in_o vain_a 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequence_n that_o this_o wicked_a error_n draw_v after_o it_o four_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o §_o 4_o delusion_n which_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o man_n who_o person_n be_v constitute_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n many_o more_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o so_o grand_a a_o import_n as_o will_v render_v this_o doctrine_n the_o most_o pernicious_a that_o be_v ever_o hatch_v among_o pretend_a christian_n chap._n xix_o the_o quaker_n profess_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n i_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a enquirer_n to_o find_v some_o expression_n sect_n 1_o in_o their_o write_n or_o verbal_a converse_n that_o may_v satisfy_v i_o they_o own_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o i_o have_v search_v those_o write_n of_o they_o especial_o which_o have_v pretend_v a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o all_o or_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o though_o this_o of_o a_o future_a state_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v the_o vital_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o from_o whence_o i_o must_v conclude_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a dispensation_n that_o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o seldom_o and_o obscure_o express_v be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n the_o peculiar_a of_o christianity_n but_o then_o certain_o quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n that_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v they_o talk_v of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v immortality_n with_o they_o fox_n say_v man_n be_v immortal_a before_o death_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n and_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v within_o they_o and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n farnsworth_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o so_o that_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o future_a but_o present_a or_o past_a and_o pennington_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o so_o they_o who_o forget_v god_n and_o do_v wicked_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n but_o what_o hell_n be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o who_o forget_v god_n and_o do_v wicked_o they_o go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o acceptance_n for_o in_o the_o life_n be_v the_o acceptance_n what_o be_v here_o more_o than_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o call_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o charge_n the_o quaker_n for_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o set_v on_o a_o heaven_n within_o they_o but_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n above_o to_o which_o pen_n reply_v and_o vindicate_v after_o his_o fashion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o assert_v their_o belief_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o heaven_n above_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v i_o wonder_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v so_o frequent_o their_o say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a here_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v easy_o deduceable_a from_o their_o more_o open_o profess_a §_o 2_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v and_o disow_v a_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o body_n to_o have_v life_n any_o more_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o its_o former_a dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o never_o revive_v again_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n return_v into_o god_n its_o first_o be_v all_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v what_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o man_n e._n burrough_n the_o day_n he_o die_v express_v himself_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v now_o put_v off_o this_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o be_v or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v on_o the_o chapter_n of_o their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o have_v ask_v some_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n their_o answer_n have_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o god_n let_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v to_o dust_n distinct_a from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i._o â—_o to_o be_v in_o god_n from_o who_o as_o of_o his_o be_v they_o say_v the_o soul_n come_v and_o it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v give_v you_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o believe_v no_o future_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o question_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v into_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o quakerism_n be_v another_o dispensation_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n settle_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o deny_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o deny_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o deny_v any_o influence_n of_o christ_n transaction_n in_o judea_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o into_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o it_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n if_o it_o own_o false_a god_n and_o be_v idolatry_n if_o it_o profess_o own_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n if_o it_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o affect_v not_o a_o future_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n in_o this_o then_o quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o quakerism_n therefore_o quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n part_n iii_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o vv._n pen_n pamphlet_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o rebuke_n of_o his_o exorbitance_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o book_n i_o meet_v with_o sect_n 1_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o william_n pen_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n against_o that_o of_o error_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o malicious_a libel_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o piece_n by_o i_o i_o once_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o general_a i_o resent_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ingenious_o 〈…〉_o age_a and_o beyond_o all_o material_a and_o just_a excepti_fw-la 〈…〉_o at_o least_o by_o the_o quaker_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v against_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o people_n but_o read_v pen_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d find_v his_o epistle_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o versary_n book_n and_o himself_o for_o malice_n lameness_n 〈…〉_o ing_z and_o what_o not_o that_o may_v render_v it_o and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z and_o contemptible_a i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v my_o conclusion_n suppose_v a_o person_n of_o p_n education_n and_o pretence_n will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o it_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o compare_v they_o
diligent_o but_o for_o p_n sake_n i_o shall_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o possible_a §_o 2_o that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a pretence_n have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deal_v right_o and_o ingenuous_o may_v yet_o so_o far_o deceive_v my_o expectation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o they_o all_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n or_o person_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o piece_n oppose_v by_o pen_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n as_o pen_n affirm_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o vindicate_v he_o therein_o but_o for_o the_o piece_n itself_o wherein_o pen_n say_v he_o can_v find_v neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n i_o will_v sell_v my_o eye_n and_o brain_n for_o two_o penny_n if_o it_o deserve_v so_o contemptible_a a_o character_n and_o for_o the_o answerer_n pen_n if_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o forehead_n and_o tale_n beyond_o measure_n his_o pamphlet_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o i_o expect_v next_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n a_o orderly_a §_o 3_o combat_v his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o find_v he_o take_v up_o his_o post_n in_o the_o quaker_n conceit_v strong_a hold_n of_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o he_o roam_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a dream_n for_o above_o thirty_o page_n his_o pretence_n therein_o lie_v athwart_o my_o present_a work_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o force_n especial_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o no_o small_a prop_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n his_o question_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o include_v the_o quaker_n strength_n and_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o such_o he_o state_n in_o these_o word_n the_o question_n state_v whether_o god_n holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v or_o shall_v sect_n two_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o truth_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_v of_o life_n among_o man_n especial_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o i_o affirm_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n consider_v his_o word_n forego_v which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o worthless_a to_o transcribe_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n i_o never_o read_v one_o so_o lame_a and_o deform_a in_o my_o life_n come_v forth_o with_o such_o state_n and_o confidence_n and_o such_o a_o train_n or_o rout_n of_o medium_n as_o deform_v as_o itself_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v quaker_n and_o in_o that_o fall_n put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v not_o likely_a after_o so_o good_a nurse_n have_v be_v thus_o lamentable_o cripple_v in_o his_o intellect_n and_o somewhat_o beside_o first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la bene_fw-la divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la malè_fw-la §_o 2_o conjuncta_fw-la many_o question_n confound_v together_o second_o no_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n most_o all_o of_o which_o be_v metaphorical_a or_o amphibious_a and_o in_o that_o part_n especial_o affirm_v the_o great_a ambiguity_n of_o all_o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la linguâ_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvans_n ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o pag._n â—7_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n to_o he_o between_o a_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n than_o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v nor_o between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o workman_n indeed_o to_o have_v so_o stitch_v they_o together_o into_o one_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o his_o acumen_fw-la can_v distinguish_v essence_n and_o subsistence_n three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a be_v and_o godhead_n who_o can_v distinguish_v these_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o these_o act_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o question_n he_o be_v unlike_a to_o wade_v through_o a_o deep_a river_n who_o be_v so_o often_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o shallow_a dish_n but_o these_o escape_n be_v but_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o balance_n §_o 3_o to_o what_o follow_v the_o word_n proper_a in_o a_o question_n as_o modify_v these_o office_n or_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_o improper_a proper_a be_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_a sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o common_a sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o meet_v or_o fit_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v understand_v it_o do_v not_o fit_a his_o purpose_n nor_o principle_n to_o tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a part_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o become_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v assert_v the_o quaker_n tenet_n he_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sole_a and_o immediate_a guide_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o fashion_n in_o his_o follow_a argument_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v read_v or_o discourse_v plead_v for_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o question_n his_o nose_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v too_o hard_o to_o the_o grindstone_n in_o attempt_v strict_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o most_o will_v have_v smell_v the_o rankness_n of_o quakerism_n but_o mr._n pen_n do_v you_o deal_v fair_o and_o honest_o with_o your_o adversary_n to_o imply_v in_o your_o question_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v right_a to_o be_v a_o rule_v of_o faith_n guide_v of_o life_n judge_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v that_o we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n creation_n and_o providence_n perform_v such_o act_n to_o such_o purpose_n and_o that_o of_o right_a only_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n always_o perform_v these_o act_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o external_a mean_n or_o ordinance_n or_o that_o it_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n contrary_a to_o its_o mind_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o you_o shall_v oppose_v or_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v we_o and_o your_o unwary_a reader_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o question_n which_o express_v §_o 4_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o to_o countenance_v your_o tenet_n be_v play_v at_o blind-mans-buff_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o or_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quaker_n lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n crucify_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o humane_a or_o man_n nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n ascend_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n he_o be_v none_o of_o your_o saviour_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o within_o you_o personal_o consider_v than_o the_o body_n of_o one_o individual_a man_n can_v be_v entire_o in_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n that_o must_v support_v such_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o §_o 5_o gospel_n administration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o hold_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o its_o immediate_a dictate_v which_o you_o general_o affirm_v be_v within_o every_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o show_v the_o many_o other_o absurdity_n in_o your_o question_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o harvest_n for_o gleaner_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o affirmation_n such_o a_o blind_a one_o as_o it_o be_v you_o produce_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o have_v quote_v
to_o do_v sect_n vi_o thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n psal_n 43._o 10._o to_o bend_v this_o text_n to_o your_o bow_n you_o talk_v thus_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v david_n intent_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v resolvable_a in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o two_o respect_n what_o a_o strange_a question_n be_v this_o who_o doubt_v but_o david_n commend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o good_a teacher_n what_o then_o must_v all_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v be_v cast_v off_o suppose_v i_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a schoolmaster_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o do_v that_o imply_v i_o will_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o a_o grammar_n or_o other_o book_n which_o he_o use_v to_o that_o end_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o conclude_v that_o i_o like_v not_o only_o his_o ability_n but_o his_o method_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n you_o will_v little_o less_o than_o hoot_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o psalmist_n to_o reject_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o law_n it_o be_v after_o this_o lofty_a manner_n of_o dispute_v you_o undertake_v our_o overthrow_n when_o you_o have_v so_o learned_o frame_v your_o question_n §_o 2_o which_o by_o the_o disjunctive_a or_o you_o make_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o member_n which_o will_v he_o have_v for_o his_o teacher_n the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n you_o answer_v it_o like_o yourself_o methinks_v it_o be_v resolvable_a in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o part_n of_o your_o question_n do_v you_o affirm_v which_o do_v you_o deny_v why_o true_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n you_o take_v to_o affirm_v it_o of_o both_o for_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v own_v and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o quarrel_n end_v but_o then_o what_o need_v your_o fight_n against_o what_o you_o affirm_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v quarrelsome_a alas_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v by_o a_o mere_a mistake_v you_o say_v truth_n you_o intend_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o negative_a of_o any_o other_o thing_n canis_fw-la festinans_fw-la coecos_fw-la parit_fw-la catulos_fw-la the_o two_o respect_n which_o thus_o blind_v you_o be_v enough_o §_o 3_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n eye_n open_a that_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o see_v first_o how_o that_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o internal_a law_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o quaker_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o man_n esteem_v we_o most_o heterodox_n law_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n call_v the_o internal_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v within_o in_o the_o memory_n faith_n love_n and_o hide_v there_o with_o the_o hide_v of_o security_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o without_o before_o it_o be_v within_o as_o the_o child_n lesson_n which_o it_o get_v by_o heart_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o when_o do_v you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v it_o the_o child_n be_v internal_a lesson_n your_o second_o respect_n be_v the_o very_a word_n viz._n of_o the_o §_o 4_o text_n imply_v the_o thing_n we_o urge_v they_o for_o and_o can_v import_v no_o other_o sense_n also_o what_o do_v that_o clause_n do_v there_o viz._n thy_o spâ—rit_n be_v good_a can_v the_o spirit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o if_o the_o external_a word_n be_v good_a for_o something_o as_o a_o teacher_n i_o mistrust_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o but_o the_o quaker_n but_o that_o they_o will_v see_v at_o first_o glance_n what_o a_o feeble_a champion_n you_o be_v without_o my_o point_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la i_o shall_v trace_v you_o foot_n by_o foot_n no_o further_o you_o shoot_v at_o so_o many_o mark_n at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v which_o you_o level_v at_o only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o presume_v you_o have_v hit_v the_o pin_n of_o the_o white_a vnisâ—nat_fw-la cuculis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la geminantibus_fw-la odis_fw-la your_o argument_n be_v general_o sick_a of_o one_o disease_n §_o 5_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n by_o his_o motion_n influence_n manifestation_n gift_n grace_n mean_n to_o his_o essential_a be_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v fallacious_a as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n answer_v it_o when_o you_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v or_o as_o very_a god_n be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n without_o the_o least_o change_n or_o alteration_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v be_v not_o every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o the_o least_o change_n or_o alteration_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v or_o very_o god_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o §_o 6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o which_o you_o cite_v pag._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o time_n what_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o pag._n 20._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v future_a what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o country_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o without_o alteration_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o cite_v by_o you_o pag._n 30._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o that_o text_n before_o their_o conversion_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v therein_o i_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o habitation_n for_o 2_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 2_o thou_o and_o a_o place_n for_o thy_o dwell_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 15_o 2_o ki._n 19_o 15_o can_v contain_v he_o how_o do_v god_n dwell_v there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o by_o place_v his_o name_n own_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o his_o house_n sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n manifest_v himself_o in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o his_o ordinance_n there_o solemnize_v but_o now_o the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o footstep_n of_o that_o presence_n i_o deny_v not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n §_o 7_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o type_n possess_v yea_o such_o a_o mystery_n of_o union_n and_o glory_n as_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o intellectual_a exercise_n and_o delight_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o no_o more_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o be_v every_o where_n the_o difference_n be_v his_o be_v relate_v to_o actuate_a of_o effect_v in_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v withal_o and_o herein_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o happy_a they_o may_v well_o be_v content_a and_o not_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n on_o these_o his_o blessing_n such_o conceit_n be_v the_o natural_a source_n and_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
for_o secret_a you_o put_v secret_n for_o lord_n you_o put_v god_n for_o the_o latter_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o here_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v more_o name_n in_o scripture_n than_o one_o and_o if_o the_o vary_a have_v nothing_o of_o significancy_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o express_v himself_o but_o to_o put_v secret_n for_o secret_a mar_v the_o sense_n but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o the_o truth_n yes_o very_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o text_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o to_o say_v it_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o they_o say_v not_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o if_o i_o great_o mistake_v not_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n be_v interpretative_a of_o the_o word_n secret_a for_o indeed_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o common_a intelligence_n yet_o the_o necessity_n worth_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o especial_o the_o faith_n interest_n and_o well-grounded_n comfort_v of_o it_o be_v the_o secret_n which_o this_o one_o great_a secret_a the_o covenant_n contain_v and_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o external_a mean_n and_o guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v §_o 8_o or_o exclude_v god_n guidance_n by_o his_o write_a or_o print_a word_n have_v i_o not_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a 20._o pro._n 22._o 20._o thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n sure_o these_o be_v then_o a_o fit_a guide_n as_o god_n mean_n but_o very_o there_o 117._o vitia_n nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la amamus_fw-la defendimus_fw-la &_o malumus_fw-la ea_fw-la excusare_fw-la quam_fw-la excutere_fw-la sen._n ep._n 117._o appear_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n idleness_n and_o worse_o in_o your_o labour_n as_o if_o you_o glory_v in_o a_o careless_a or_o design_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n both_o for_o sense_n word_n and_o form_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o g._n fox_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o like_a crime_n or_o great_a the_o text_n say_v thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n but_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o prayer_n guide_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v a_o main_a consideration_n in_o §_o 9_o your_o flourish_n about_o immediate_a teach_n viz._n â—e_n meet_v it_o in_o print_n because_o in_o print_n you_o here_o insinuate_v 20._o psa_fw-la 73._o 20._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o print_v to_o be_v its_o be_v in_o print_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o not_o so_o good_a mr._n pen_n the_o beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o big_a neither_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o that_o piece_n of_o superstition_n for_o than_o no_o soon_o you_o can_v get_v your_o conceit_n in_o print_n but_o immediate_o we_o must_v hug_v they_o and_o get_v the_o second_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o more_o a_o do_v for_o they_o be_v in_o print_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o the_o next_o time_n you_o have_v occasion_n it_o be_v this_o we_o value_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o print_n sake_n but_o the_o print_n for_o the_o sense_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v that_o way_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o to_o correct_v your_o vapour_n which_o may_v do_v you_o good_a if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n leave_v as_o be_v able_a to_o work_v with_o it_o and_o now_o mr._n pen_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v sect_n ix_o show_v you_o your_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o sense_n if_o you_o think_v your_o eye_n worth_a the_o use_n to_o that_o end_n if_o you_o have_v dress_v yourself_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o this_o come_n abroad_o you_o have_v certain_o be_v free_a of_o these_o spot_n foul_n epithet_n as_o knave_n pupy_v fool_n rascal_n loggerhead_n 7_o pag_n 7_o cheat._n this_o you_o say_v be_v the_o language_n of_o your_o adversary_n small_a crier_n but_o as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o a_o loathsome_a scent_n so_o you_o blow_v it_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n within_o five_o line_n tryer_n of_o other_o man_n spirit_n who_o have_v so_o little_a proof_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o alphabet_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o common_a civility_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o another_o fault_n but_o compare_v this_o civility_n of_o you_o with_o your_o own_o thus_o far_a this_o impertinent_a man_n to_o all_o this_o i_o say_v iii_o pag._n iii_o he_o obtâ—udes_v a_o arrant_a lie_n upon_o our_o very_a sense_n wretched_a scribbler_n how_o idle_a frivolous_a and_o how_o very_o troublesome_a be_v he_o with_o his_o ho_o ridiculous_a remark_n if_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o obtrusion_n you_o impute_v to_o §_o 2_o your_o adversary_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o apparent_o i_o can_v read_v and_o transcribe_v english_a but_o this_o i_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o w._n pen_n will_v daub_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la per_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o like_o one_o greedy_a of_o victory_n aut_fw-la inveniam_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la you_o will_v find_v he_o in_o fault_n or_o make_v gross_a one_o and_o charge_n upon_o he_o g._n fox_n he_o think_v have_v miscit_v a_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v 4._o pag_n 4._o a_o impostor_n and_o the_o quaker_n a_o pack_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v after_o this_o lofty_a manner_n of_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n i_o never_o read_v a_o more_o confident_a untruth_n the_o author_n argument_n be_v too_o large_a to_o transcribe_v here_o your_o adversary_n say_v some_o of_o you_o excel_v in_o many_o 1._o pag_n 1._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o laudable_a you_o say_v if_o we_o excel_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v 10_o pag._n 10_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v it_o transcend_v all_o other_o and_o you_o direct_v we_o to_o page_n the_o first_o where_o we_o may_v prove_v your_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v rare_a with_o he_o for_o to_o 1._o pag._n 1._o use_v any_o text_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o you_o say_v a_o few_o scripture_n he_o most_o confess_v that_o but_o one_o of_o we_o have_v miscit_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o disorderly_a quotation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o unsuitable_a application_n of_o they_o you_o know_v he_o pretend_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o g._n fox_n abuse_n your_o adversary_n say_v and_o indeed_o i_o have_v find_v 2._o pag_n 2._o it_o very_o fruitless_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o page_n 3_o i_o will_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o you_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o scripture_n and_o depend_v pure_o on_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v he_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o avoid_v the_o use_n 13._o pag_n 13._o of_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o direct_v to_o page_n 2._o i_o can_v produce_v in_o your_o spirit_n of_o truth_n many_o more_o adherebit_fw-la and_o actor_n calumniare_fw-la aliquâ—d_fw-la adherebit_fw-la such_o falsity_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o you_o say_v page_n 1_o you_o careful_o peruse_v the_o book_n you_o prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a careless_a even_o a_o wilful_a transgressor_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v your_o adversary_n and_o throw_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o â—_o §_o â—_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o escape_v your_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v secure_a of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o your_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o religious_a concern_v by_o any_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n or_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o adventure_v y_fw-mi 〈…〉_o â—â—putation_n with_o they_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o if_o you_o will_v hereafter_o pretend_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o swerer_n you_o will_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o rational_a then_o when_o you_o find_v your_o adversary_n appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o to_o judge_v whether_o g._n fox_n have_v right_o transcribe_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v to_o use_v which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o conclude_v 78._o p._n 77._o 78._o with_o a_o high_a
visible_a form_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o scripture_n â—_o john_n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n all_o these_o expression_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v construe_v of_o a_o mental_a or_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o faculty_n upon_o the_o visible_a humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o object_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o property_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o as_o i_o may_v give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o but_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a act_v 20._o 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blaud_n god_n be_v not_o a_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o pure_a impassable_a spirit_n yet_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n john_n bring_v these_o proof_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v credence_n to_o what_o follow_v to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n consider_v what_o be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 9_o ch_n â—_o ver_fw-la be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n some_o do_v probable_o object_v against_o paul_n apostleship_n because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v but_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o weak_a babe_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o where_o do_v he_o see_v he_o but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n compare_v the_o forecited_n text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8_o ver_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o saint_n or_o believer_n out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o conversion_n will_v be_v in_o season_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o apostle_n out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n visible_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a season_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o apostleship_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o outward_a visible_a object_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v necessary_a a_o three_o distinguish_v character_n be_v they_o be_v all_o §_o 3_o enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v neither_o in_o secret_a for_o the_o place_n nor_o doubtful_a for_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v but_o waste_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o enough_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o have_v some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n to_o credit_v their_o apostolical_a pretend_a inspiration_n but_o none_o can_v they_o prove_v some_o have_v attempt_v such_o like_a performance_n but_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o undertake_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o bold_a assert_v we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v on_o so_o feeble_a a_o ground_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o faith_n stand_v not_o only_o below_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n in_o the_o most_o sordid_a sense_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divine_a evidence_n for_o its_o support_n we_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture-verity_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v send_v from_o he_o by_o the_o messenger_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o that_o end_n act_v 19_o 13._o jesus_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v commissionated_a to_o teach_v §_o 4_o all_o nation_n so_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n and_o language_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v act_v 2._o 8._o and_o how_o we_o hear_v every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v gift_v this_o way_n above_o all_o or_o most_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n more_o eminent_o to_o the_o gentile-world_n and_o travel_v more_o foreign_a country_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o give_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o true_a ministry_n deny_v and_o disdain_v all_o other_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o universe_n for_o their_o bishopric_n while_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o outstrip_v other_o in_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n than_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o visible_a qualification_n for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o who_o ever_o among_o they_o understand_v any_o tongue_n or_o can_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o beside_o their_o native_a mother-tongue_n let_v they_o say_v it_o if_o they_o dare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o it_o by_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o apostolical_a call_n and_o and_o gift_n sure_o this_o of_o tongue_n will_v have_v make_v some_o sign_n and_o noise_n of_o it_o for_o god_n never_o call_v to_o any_o gospel-office_n and_o work_v immediate_a where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n who_o direct_v their_o pamphlet_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o some_o of_o they_o by_o that_o gift_n will_v have_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n to_o foreign_a nation_n but_o some_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o speed_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o become_v dumb_a preacher_n in_o other_o country_n other_o have_v learn_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o make_v the_o adventure_n their_o write_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o the_o bold_a assert_v of_o their_o apostolical_a call_n gift_n and_o inspiration_n have_v give_v you_o some_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n sect_n iv_o who_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o inspiration_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o very_a species_n and_o kind_n not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o those_o teach_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o but_o in_o many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v occur_v i_o shall_v before_o i_o enter_v on_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n and_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o measure_n the_o other_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_v teach_v and_o enlightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o nay_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a enlightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v
divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 46_o â—7_n verse_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v astonish_v to_o the_o hearer_n five_o apostolical_a inspiration_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o authoritative_a obligation_n to_o the_o faith_n order_n life_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o arâ—_n therefore_o right_o place_v among_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v no_o such_o obligation_n any_o far_a than_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n six_o apostolical_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n §_o 11_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a order_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o former_a though_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o their_o season_n be_v to_o give_v place_n yea_o those_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n so_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n although_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o write_v but_o the_o teach_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o do_v not_o add_v to_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o beyond_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o §_o 12_o motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o pure_o divine_a and_o immediate_a in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n explain_v to_o the_o understanding_n imprint_v on_o the_o affection_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v providence_n to_o act_v in_o their_o occurrent_a occasion_n suitable_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o move_v their_o will_n to_o â—_o compliance_n with_o he_o but_o be_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o some_o i_o believe_v will_v reply_v how_o do_v the_o prophet_n sect_n vi_o and_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n â—nâ—_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n and_o it_o they_o know_v it_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o i_o dâ—râ—_n not_o attempt_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n and_o description_n to_o the_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o convey_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o willing_a reader_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o have_v more_o to_o evince_v it_o than_o any_o have_v now_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v giver_n forth_o §_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o first_o promulgation_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o they_o by_o god_n outward_a call_v to_o that_o as_o their_o special_a office_n and_o his_o promise_n of_o guidance_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v either_o by_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n mâ—ses_n second_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v or_o by_o the_o quote_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o or_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o have_v a_o §_o 3_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v within_o their_o knowledge_n as_o man_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o or_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o be_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o god_n render_v holy_a man_n and_o be_v so_o qualify_v they_o will_v not_o write_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v scripture_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n four_o all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 4_o out_o of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v not_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a as_o scriptuer_v be_v receive_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o prophet_n to_o who_o divine_a testimony_n have_v be_v give_v and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o those_o write_n shall_v be_v false_o father_v on_o god_n or_o take_v for_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o discover_v and_o reprove_v it_o whereas_o far_o less_o heinous_a evil_n than_o that_o will_v have_v be_v be_v often_o the_o subject_n matter_n of_o their_o sharp_a reprehension_n let_v any_o quaker_n or_o other_o give_v i_o or_o themselves_o §_o 5_o the_o like_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v my_o leave_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o those_o inspiration_n which_o they_o say_v many_o have_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o time_n will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v man_n be_v now_o inspire_v as_o they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v write_v word_n at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v iâ—_n sâ—_n fâ—ll_v 〈…〉_o necessary_a for_o any_o to_o know_v be_v therein_o include_v and_o thereby_o express_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o must_v reply_v to_o be_v what_o the_o quaker_n §_o 6_o frequent_o object_n viz._n that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o objector_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o bring_v the_o to-be-adored_n spirit_n of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n bar_n for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o immediate_a work_n or_o word_n all_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n or_o determiner_n of_o be_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o but_o if_o once_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o himself_o we_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o then_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o abolish_v by_o §_o 7_o the_o authority_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o credit_v they_o without_o the_o same_o testimonial_n such_o miracle_n as_o they_o wrought_v by_o which_o they_o be_v erect_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o show_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o pretend_a ministry_n and_o order_n and_o further_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o receive_v another_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o and_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o as_o truth_n divine_a against_o it_o though_o many_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v reply_v to_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o god_n mind_n you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o you_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n without_o such_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o if_o you_o
light_n within_o they_o put_v to_o their_o meaning_n expound_v or_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n however_o true_a in_o its_o self_n if_o not_o by_o immediate_a mere_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o light_n within_o christ_n which_o be_v meekness_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o between_o who_o and_o their_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n minister_n among_o the_o quaker_n who_o declare_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n minister_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n idol-shepherd_n all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o mediate_v call_v from_o man_n or_o preach_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclusive_a of_o all_o form_n in_o worship_n the_o will_v though_o sanctify_v in_o choose_v and_o all_o premeditation_n and_o act_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o write_a word_n miracle_n sometime_o miracle_n in_o spirit_n invisible_a to_o bodily_a sense_n or_o humane_a understanding_n the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o inward_a immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o light_n within_o exclude_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mystery_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o understand_v or_o express_v no_o not_o from_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o sensate_v in_o the_o experience_n a_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n n_o natural_a man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o quaker_n the_o natural_a man_n every_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o god_n or_o the_o light_n within_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o consider_v essential_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n within_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o christ_n the_o light_n o_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n by_o the_o power_n life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o light_n within_o and_o its_o prevalencie_n which_o they_o call_v and_o that_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v any_o way_n by_o the_o study_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o observer_n of_o time_n such_o as_o keep_v any_o certain_a day_n as_o separate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o lordsday_n or_o such_o as_o propose_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o any_o time_n with_o limitation_n christ_n the_o offer_v the_o light_n within_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o disobey_v or_o contest_v with_o the_o lust_n yea_o or_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o man_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a officer_n and_o overseer_n who_o do_v all_o their_o work_n in_o spirit_n god_n offspring_n a_o part_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n as_o good_a and_o divine_a as_o god_n himself_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n at_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o say_v come_v out_o of_o god_n the_o old_a man_n all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a or_o not_o conformable_a to_o their_o light_n within_o one-ness_a with_o god_n christ_n spirit_n not_o relative_a nor_o by_o love_n or_o faith_n or_o mystical_a membership_n but_o such_o a_o oneness_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o distinction_n between_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o such_o who_o they_o say_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n open_n of_o life_n springing_n of_o life_n sudden_a working_n to_o action_n or_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n proceed_v from_o within_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o motion_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n all_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o smith_n say_v be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o john_n bid_v the_o jew_n behold_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o light_n and_o life_n within_o which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n p_o putskie_n christ_n to_o pain_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o paint_a whore_n not_o only_o the_o papal_o with_o their_o irreligious_a pomp_n but_o all_o the_o good_a word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o derive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o yea_o all_o form_n of_o worship_n according_a with_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o paint_a who_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o teacher_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o its_o conduct_n as_o such_o perfect_a perfection_n not_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a or_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n or_o sanctification_n throughout_o in_o part_n but_o a_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o remain_v or_o stain_n of_o it_o persecution_n not_o only_o a_o penalty_n or_o hurt_n inflict_v on_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o also_o a_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o most_o pure_o rational_a and_o scriptural_a authority_n the_o seed_n in_o prison_n and_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n the_o light_n within_o not_o obey_v as_o christ_n and_o god_n picture_n and_o image_n not_o only_o those_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n represent_v christ_n or_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n but_o all_o worship_n opinion_n action_n word_n that_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n men-pleasâ—rs_a they_o who_o comply_v with_o man_n though_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o edification_n pollution_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o thing_n in_o themselves_o sinful_a as_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o whatever_o custom_n they_o dislike_v and_o decline_v as_o cuff_n ribbon_n put_v off_o the_o hat_n sign_n of_o respect_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n all_o recreation_n as_o bowl_v ring_v though_o use_v seasonable_o and_o moderate_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n within_o the_o christ_n within_o pray_v in_o spirit_n secret_o or_o inward_o not_o with_o the_o voice_n by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n prayer_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v sometime_o by_o they_o so_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o light_n within_o either_o to_o terror_n or_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o pride_n of_o man._n a_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o light_n and_o especial_o receive_v token_n of_o respect_n and_o wear_v ribbon_n cuff_n and_o lace_n the_o priest_n a_o word_n of_o scorn_n put_v on_o all_o indifferent_o who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n by_o man_n or_o that_o receive_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n the_o world_n professor_n all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n formal_n hypocritical_a professor_n all_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n command_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n false_a prophet_n all_o that_o act_n not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n prophesy_v false_o how_o true_a soever_o in_o itself_o if_o not_o from_o their_o spirit_n publican_n and_o sinner_n all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n walk_v in_o the_o pure_a walk_v after_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n within_o purify_n the_o heart_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o inward_a motion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o q_o quench_v the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o quicken_v in_o the_o life_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o power_n within_o r_o raise_v to_o life_n conversion_n to_o quakerism_n raven_a brain_n study_v and_o follow_v after_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o knowledge_n
of_o divine_a thing_n inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n a_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o except_o their_o spirit_n for_o sight_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n carnal_a reason_n reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n all_o use_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o search_v and_o find_v out_o truth_n about_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n reconciliation_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o the_o lord_n redeem_v those_o who_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o light_n within_o redemption_n a_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n not_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1600_o year_n since_o the_o redeemer_n not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o star_n but_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o every_o man_n as_o such_o refresh_n in_o spirit_n something_o they_o be_v please_v with_o they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o come_v by_o they_o know_v not_o how_o as_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o dutch-womans_n declare_v while_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n she_o speak_v the_o new_a man_n christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o quiet_a and_o peace_n within_o though_o from_o a_o blind_a delude_a conscience_n the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n obedience_n to_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n for_o with_o they_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n within_o also_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o revelation_n not_o scripture-revelation_n but_o what_o come_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o they_o righteous_a one_o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o light_n within_o the_o royal_a seed_n christ_n and_o every_o quaker_n they_o who_o run_v and_o not_o send_v all_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reprobation_n sin_n s_o the_o sabbath_n every_o day_n the_o present_a rest_n and_o heaven_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o obey_v or_o they_o obey_v in_o the_o light_n within_o have_v salt_n in_o themselves_o have_v christ_n in_o themselves_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o salvation_n conversion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o light_n within_o sanctification_n all_o one_o with_o justification_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o light_n building_n on_o the_o sand._n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o saviour_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o christ_n essential_o within_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eternal_a word_n christ_n as_o god_n self-righteousness_n all_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n within_o shadow_n all_o form_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o scripture_n which_o pen_n say_v be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n viz._n live_v touch_n idol-shepherd_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o mediate_v call_v or_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n can_v understand_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o spirit_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v silent_a nothing_o must_v be_v say_v but_o what_o come_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o simplicity_n without_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a understanding_n or_o if_o you_o will_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n sinner_n such_o as_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n commit_v sin_n slay_v the_o witness_n disobey_v the_o light_n within_o but_o especial_o a_o resolve_v reject_v it_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n teacher_n and_o saviour_n son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o quaker_n soul_n a_o part_n or_o measure_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o which_o lead_v to_o form_n though_o christ_n and_o gospel-form_n all_o that_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n false_a spirit_n they_o that_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o mediate_a thing_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n spirit_n of_o god_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n god_n the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n without_o distinction_n spirit_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n christ_n or_o christ_n in_o every_o quaker_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o come_v to_o they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v whatever_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n state_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n immediate_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o within_o they_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n teach_v doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n steal_v word_n all_o that_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o stillness_n a_o unactive_a attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n conformity_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o abide_v therein_o study_v for_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o what_o come_v thereby_o from_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a toil_n birth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n weakness_n must_v subject_v itself_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a joy_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o light_n within_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o god_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o assembly_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o divine_a worship_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n t_o christ_n tabernacle_v in_o the_o outward_a vessel_n christ_n dwelling_n for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o like_a of_o every_o quaker_n take_v away_o the_o table_n all_o form_n and_o book_n as_o useless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o from_o the_o light_n within_o teach_n of_o men._n all_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n cease_v from_o man_n from_o the_o teach_v by_o man._n outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n all_o form_n of_o worship_n all_o visible_a worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o heathen_n not_o of_o christian_n testify_v to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n appeal_n or_o speak_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o light_n declare_v for_o and_o from_o the_o light_n within_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testament_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o thanksgiving_n give_v thanks_o in_o spirit_n or_o inward_o thief_n and_o robber_n all_o that_o be_v teacher_n by_o a_o mediate_a call_n all_o minister_n but_o the_o quaker_n all_o that_o walk_n by_o scripture-light_n tradition_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n trade_n with_o the_o scripture_n have_v maintenance_n for_o a_o ministry_n minister_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n the_o birth_n in_o travel_n the_o time_n of_o wrestle_v betwixt_o conviction_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o perfection_n tremble_v and_o quake_a the_o horror_n and_o consternation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o from_o as_o they_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o bell_n they_o hold_v that_o i_o can_v find_v aâ—d_v this_o tremble_a and_o quake_v they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o
save_v and_o receive_v life_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n but_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o opinion_n be_v in_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o which_o none_o feel_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v in_o the_o natural_a part_n unto_o that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o life_n in_o themselves_o and_o neither_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n nor_o receive_v eternal_a life_n smith_n prim._n p._n 61._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o uncouth_a phrase_n you_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o key_n and_o resolve_v yourselves_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o understand_v truth_n we_o may_v cashier_v our_o understanding_n and_o judge_v the_o most_o sensual_a to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n pen_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o call_v those_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n dry_v §_o 6_o cavil_v letter-monger_n penington_n be_v a_o little_a ingenious_a when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o question_n concern_v unity_n pag._n 4._o wherein_o i_o confess_v my_o heart_n exceed_o despise_v they_o and_o can_v wonder_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n do_v or_o do_v yet_o despise_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n have_v to_o get_v proselyte_n be_v without_o rational_a demonstration_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n who_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o reason_v with_o faelix_fw-la and_o exhort_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v ask_v we_o i_o expect_v some_o reply_v to_o my_o book_n agreeable_a to_o §_o 7_o this_o irrational_a humour_n but_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o undertake_v a_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o play_v the_o rat_n and_o gnaw_v here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n leave_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o untouched_a i_o do_v assure_v they_o i_o be_o not_o arrive_v yet_o in_o my_o own_o opinion_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o learn_v from_o even_o my_o adversary_n although_o i_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o very_o big_a with_o expectation_n from_o the_o quaker_n power_n of_o convince_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v instead_o of_o answer_v fill_v some_o sheet_n with_o personal_a reproach_n and_o reflection_n which_o do_v not_o render_v the_o thing_n assert_v more_o or_o less_o true_a i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o too_o much_o above_o they_o to_o be_v move_v and_o have_v cast_v up_o my_o account_n of_o those_o cost_v before_o i_o begin_v this_o building_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v what_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o my_o book_n they_o must_v discard_v their_o author_n i_o quote_v or_o prove_v i_o give_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o former_a and_o i_o fear_v not_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v the_o quaker_n from_o henceforth_o if_o they_o will_v §_o 8_o maintain_v moral_a honesty_n even_o such_o as_o many_o heathen_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o call_v themselves_o christian_n until_o they_o fall_v under_o another_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_v if_o not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o of_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v scorn_v my_o prayer_n and_o tell_v i_o they_o hate_v i_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o with_o so_o much_o benevolence_n as_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o or_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v love_v of_o the_o true_o good_a with_o good_a will_n but_o also_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o better_a way_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n to_o a_o great_a blessedness_n than_o their_o principle_n express_v i_o have_v do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 4._o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o quaker_n canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o symbolise_n with_o rome_n therein_o and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o polity_n also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o principal_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n altogether_o confuse_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o their_o principle_n but_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o master_n of_o error_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v all_o polity_n and_o order_n where_o he_o design_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o he_o subvert_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v up_o some_o of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n well_o know_v that_o unity_n in_o evil_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o any_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o although_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v and_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o himself_o as_o sufficient_a yet_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o so_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o such_o a_o guide_n without_o another_o to_o guide_v and_o restrain_v that_o tend_v to_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v erect_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n what_o they_o be_v in_o part_n and_o how_o impose_v may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o out_o of_o their_o registry_n by_o sure_a hand_n and_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o entire_a to_o prevent_v all_o pretence_n of_o unfair_a cite_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v no_o feign_a thing_n but_o real_o what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v w._n penn_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n i_o cite_v a_o few_o line_n out_o of_o it_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o answer_n to_o penn._n he_o find_v by_o that_o little_a shred_v that_o i_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a piece_n into_o my_o hand_n express_v his_o discontent_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o inoffensive_a nay_o christian_n and_o necessary_a resolve_n for_o the_o right_n discipline_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n can_v escape_v john_n faldo_n cruel_a hand_n instead_o of_o render_v we_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o from_o a_o nonconforming_a priest_n he_o turn_v a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v worse_o penn_n rejoynder_n to_o faldo_n p._n 177._o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o london_n in_o the_o three_o month_n 1666._o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o several_a meeting_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n among_o they_o we_o your_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a be_v through_o the_o lord_n good_a hand_n who_o have_v preserve_v we_o at_o liberty_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o naâ—e_n and_o fear_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v not_o only_o many_o open_a but_o some_o covert_a enemy_n to_o conflict_n against_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_v government_n without_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n can_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v communicate_v these_o thing_n follow_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o profess_v with_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n throughout_o nation_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o have_v travel_v as_o well_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o unruly_a as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o very_o precious_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o you_o who_o in_o love_n have_v receive_v â—t_a and_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o our_o
of_o the_o high_a do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v not_o to_o err_v wherein_o he_o act_v as_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pope_n george_n that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o monarch_n george_n have_v a_o kingdom_n too_o do_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n while_o the_o heretic_n be_v at_o continual_a discord_n it_o be_v say_v of_o george_n kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o peace_n in_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o george_n fox_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o dare_v yet_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o letter_n we_o have_v a_o sentence_n explain_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o preamble_n in_o the_o testimony_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o compare_v note_n that_o george_n fox_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o must_v keep_v they_o under_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o before_o they_o be_v readmit_v to_o office_n or_o membership_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_a and_o make_v those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o yoke_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o loin_n if_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o church-member_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n without_o subjection_n to_o pope_n alexander_n so_o there_o must_v be_v no_o communion_n or_o indulgence_n with_o the_o quaker_n until_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n to_o pope_n george_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o george_n fox_n single_o it_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v bull_n as_o magisterial_a as_o ever_o issue_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n behold_v one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o quaker_n thraldom_n to_o their_o universal_a bishop_n all_o friend_n every_o where_o on_o your_o sign_n set_v not_o up_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v down_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o heathen_a but_o set_v up_o a_o bedstaff_n fire-shovel_n see_v fork_n compass_n andiron_n harrow_n plough_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o friend_n every_o where_o admonish_v one_o another_o young_a and_o old_a that_o you_o do_v not_o run_v after_o the_o world_n fashion_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o by_o the_o vain_a and_o light_a mind_n which_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o such_o thing_n away_o with_o your_o skimming-dish_n hat_n and_o your_o unnecessary_a button_n on_o your_o cloak_n and_o coat_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o your_o shoulder_n behind_o and_o on_o your_o sleeve_n away_o with_o your_o long_a slit-peaks_a behind_o and_o on_o the_o skirt_n of_o your_o waste-coat_n and_o short_a sleeve_n punish_v your_o shoulder_n so_o as_o you_o can_v have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o arm_n away_o with_o your_o short_a black_a apron_n and_o some_o have_n none_o away_o with_o your_o vizard_n whereby_o you_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o bad_a woman_n and_o your_o bare_a neck_n and_o your_o great_a needless_a flying-scarf_n like_o colour_n on_o your_o back_n and_o so_o set_v not_o up_o nor_o put_v on_o that_o which_o you_o do_v once_o with_o the_o light_n condemn_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v in_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a george_n fox_n by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o g_o fox_n the_o quaker_n infallible_a pope_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o quaker_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o only_a christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o be_v account_v by_o they_o the_o world_n heathen_a and_o infidel_n and_o it_o will_v amaze_v a_o serious_a and_o intelligent_a person_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o strange_a reverence_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o this_o impostor_n by_o the_o quaker_n in_o england_n ireland_n holland_n barbados_n virginia_n and_o the_o american_n island_n and_o other_o part_n where_o this_o delusion_n have_v get_v footing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v proof_n in_o his_o travel_n the_o last_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o subject_n in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o take_v only_o two_o instance_n more_o of_o this_o quaker-pope_n the_o first_o be_v a_o say_n of_o he_o to_o some_o of_o the_o friend_n viz._n friend_n although_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v it_o you_o i_o now_o declare_v it_o i_o have_v power_n to_o bound_v and_o to_o loose_n who_o i_o please_v this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n print_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n and_o in_o the_o quaker_n reply_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a passage_n of_o a_o grand_a quaker_n solomon_n eccles_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o quaker_n challenge_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o true_a prophet_n who_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o man_n be_v fox_n great_a favourite_n from_o these_o and_o suchlike_a consideration_n many_o of_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o foxonian_n and_o prevail_a party_n they_o be_v like_o rome_n and_o their_o management_n of_o matter_n in_o their_o church_n be_v popery_n tyranny_n lording_n arbitrary_a which_o complaint_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v the_o outcry_n of_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n who_o for_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o unexpected_a roman-like_a form_n of_o tyranny_n be_v as_o dogged_o rate_v in_o that_o book_n as_o ever_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n certain_o popery_n never_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n among_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o first_o pretence_n be_v such_o stranger_n and_o opposite_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v just_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a body_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o george_n fox_n and_o his_o adherent_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o their_o first_o opinion_n of_o their_o leader_n teach_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o infallibility_n the_o result_n of_o the_o other_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o discern_v their_o so_o notorious_a a_o imposture_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o demonstration_n their_o nonsense_n self-contradiction_n set_v up_o the_o thing_n they_o once_o destroy_v and_o null_v in_o effect_n that_o particular_a light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o they_o once_o deify_v discover_v with_o sunbeam_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o beside_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o snare_n they_o have_v rather_o go_v forward_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o by_o return_v to_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o confess_v themselves_o transgressor_n which_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o indeed_o consider_v what_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o depth_n of_o error_n folly_n and_o ignorance_n with_o contempt_n of_o their_o better_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o these_o monument_n of_o delusion_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o as_o proudly_n as_o a_o qvaker_n be_v become_v proverbial_a i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o that_o eternal_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o which_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v a_o sad_a omen_n i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v be_v two_o exact_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o forego_v thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v such_o a_o preparedness_n for_o downright_a popery_n in_o
the_o present_a posture_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n as_o may_v render_v it_o no_o great_a strain_n to_o jump_v into_o it_o whenever_o they_o find_v it_o their_o interest_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o submit_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n infallible_o therein_o than_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o his_o silly_a adherent_n call_v the_o body_n who_o can_v give_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o common_a reason_n either_o than_o mere_a pretence_n mount_v on_o confident_a ignorance_n and_o arrogancy_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o change_n will_v better_o bear_v the_o fine_a affect_a mystery_n of_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o universal_a spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o somuch_a vaunt_a universality_n of_o rome_n cast_v in_o the_o cant_v mould_n of_o the_o quaker_n phraseology_n beside_o they_o will_v then_o have_v the_o accession_n of_o the_o numerous_a auxiliary_n of_o rome_n not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o straighten_a and_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n as_o now_o by_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o yet_o unformed_a cause_n on_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o thin_a subterfuge_n defend_v by_o only_o two_o or_o three_o unskilful_a and_o unwary_a patron_n and_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a ancient_a friend_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v short_a of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n why_o shall_v a_o mere_a verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o gulf_n unpassable_a and_o if_o many_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n of_o quaker_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o darling_n singularity_n and_o morosity_n if_o rome_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v to_o they_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o dispensation_n till_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n have_v wean_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n she_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a a_o mother_n however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o own_o the_o roman_a head_n as_o far_o as_o they_o now_o own_o george_n fox_n they_o may_v have_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o or_o most_o of_o its_o other_o disorder_n and_o be_v own_v good_a catholic_n of_o the_o foxonian_n order_n and_o george_n fox_n saint_v to_o boot_v for_o his_o good_a service_n i_o desire_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v but_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o as_o to_o consider_v whether_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o at_o least_o call_v they_o to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o their_o leader_n be_v row_v towards_o tybur_n whatever_o face_n they_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o what_o a_o exchange_n they_o have_v make_v in_o reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n &_o take_v at_o length_n the_o imposition_n of_o man_n in_o its_o room_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o lie_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n these_o man_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o will_v render_v it_o neither_o pleasant_a nor_o credible_a for_o they_o now_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n they_o impose_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o capital_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o own_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n under_o those_o distinct_a term_n yet_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o property_n incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o they_o divide_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o godhead_n into_o measure_n and_o part_n concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o much_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o historical_a word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a truth_n of_o history_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n unless_o it_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o or_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v it_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v beget_v into_o the_o word_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n that_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o call_v they_o the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v lie_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n steal_v the_o prophet_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v to_o they_o and_o practise_v by_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament-administration_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o make_v to_o ourselves_o grave_v image_n and_o likeness_n that_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n be_v idolatry_n place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o concern_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o man_n according_a to_o adam_n nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a body_n be_v not_o now_o glorify_v and_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o christ_n never_o die_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o so_o immortal_a that_o god_n be_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v manhood_n but_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o dwell_v now_o at_o least_o in_o every_o quaker_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v christianity_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o quaker_n only_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o all_o who_o own_v not_o and_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n be_v infidel_n that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o heathen_a have_v somewhat_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v some_o justice_n and_o common_a naural_a virtue_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o his_o very_a life_n and_o substance_n come_v out_o of_o god_n be_v no_o creature_n be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v return_v into_o god_n again_o concern_v redemption_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o christ_n before_o man_n conversion_n be_v the_o lose_v in_o man_n that_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o thereby_o to_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o what_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o and_o without_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n that_o christ_n